not_o the_o papist_n which_o add_v tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o affection_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v false_a mean_n of_o limitation_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o for_o opinion_n we_o must_v captivate_v our_o sense_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o it_o limit_n affection_n by_o auricular_a confession_n and_o by_o canonical_a satisfaction_n mere_a invention_n of_o man_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o roman_a religion_n draw_v the_o multitude_n ans._n it_o draw_v they_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a religion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n in_o his_o come_n shall_v draw_v the_o multitude_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o the_o five_o motive_n there_o be_v never_o but_o two_o alteration_n of_o religion_n one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n ans._n i_o will_v show_v a_o three_o paul_n say_v that_o before_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o this_o departure_n be_v general_a in_o all_o nation_n revel_v 13._o 16._o and_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o 5._o and_o this_o resurrection_n be_v the_o reviue_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o long_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o six_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n we_o have_v none_o ans._n christ_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o judge_n determine_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n full_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o contentation_n of_o any_o conscience_n the_o seven_o motive_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v suitable_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n ans._n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o it_o abolish_v the_o second_o commandment_n touch_v image_n and_o the_o ten_o touch_v lust_n and_o it_o overturn_v sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o abolish_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o his_o three_o office_n by_o join_v partner_n and_o associate_n with_o he_o to_o these_o seven_o i_o add_v three_o other_o the_o eight_o motive_n then_o be_v this_o our_o minister_n they_o say_v take_v unto_o themselves_o new_a calling_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v but_o schismatics_n ans._n the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o vocation_n to_o the_o say_a office_n be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o be_v all_o either_o priest_n or_o school_n doctor_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o calling_n i_o answer_v they_o depart_v only_o from_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o their_o calling_n which_o they_o restore_v to_o their_o right_a use_n the_o nine_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ans._n baptism_n in_o the_o papacy_n pertain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o another_o hide_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o lantern_n pertain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o passenger_n second_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o inward_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n three_o baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n circumcision_n be_v use_v in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n hos._n 1._o 9_o the_o ten_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v antiquity_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n ans._n they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v also_o antiquity_n succession_n universality_n and_o unity_n now_o than_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o stepmother_n nay_o as_o a_o profess_a harlot_n she_o be_v no_o mother_n of_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n revel_v 18._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o true_a answer_n the_o catholic_a church_n our_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o certain_a mark_n whereof_o be_v three_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o obedience_n joh._n 10._o 28._o eph._n 2._o 20._o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n math_n 28._o 18._o and_o by_o these_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n ireland_n scotland_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o her_o commandment_n must_v be_v obay_v prov._n 1._o 8._o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o catechism_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o propound_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n must_v be_v one_o and_o then_o the_o mother_n must_v be_v obay_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o popish_a doctor_n erroneous_o teach_v for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n not_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n last_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v despise_v our_o first_o birth_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o our_o mother_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 45._o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o thus_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n psal._n 87._o 5._o revel_v 3._o 12._o 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v no_o child_n break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_a not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n these_o word_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n c._n 54._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o all_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v write_v where_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o say_v it_o be_v write_v ans._n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a because_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o deliver_v doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o his_o manner_n be_v so_o to_o do_v act._n 26._o 22._o this_o show_v the_o shameless_a impudency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o take_v to_o it_o self_n a_o absolute_a power_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n yea_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n upon_o a_o suppose_a infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o question_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v write_v ans._n in_o a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o determine_v and_o decide_v controversy_n there_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n utter_v in_o the_o oracle_n at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o
god_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v join_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o sundry_a defect_n and_o sin_n now_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n first_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n jam._n 3._o 14._o second_o lie_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o truth_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o three_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v lie_v and_o deceit_n four_o truth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n psal._n 32._o v_o 2._o he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o psal._n 15._o 2._o he_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n last_o destruction_n be_v the_o liar_n reward_n psal._n 5._o 6._o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o they_o must_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 22._o 15_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n now_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n by_o oath_n fore_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o word_n can_v be_v a_o form_n of_o swear_v ans._n in_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v cenfession_n whereby_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o swear_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n presence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o witness_n &_o judge_v of_o all_o our_o do_n the_o three_o be_v invocation_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o last_o be_v imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v now_o then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n conceal_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v understand_v jerem._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o here_o only_a confession_n be_v express_v the_o form_n of_o swear_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o my_o soul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 23._o express_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o invocation_n the_o word_n ruth_n 2._o 17._o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o i_o be_v a_o imprecation_n the_o common_a form_n the_o lord_n thou_o help_v through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v partly_o prayer_n and_o partly_o imprecation_n and_o the_o form_n in_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o a_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v present_a to_o witness_v and_o judge_v the_o truth_n thus_o common_o in_o all_o form_n of_o oath_n one_o part_n be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v enfold_v here_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n name_v conceal_v and_o it_o be_v the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o 34._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n by_o my_o rejoice_v be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o obtestation_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o that_o his_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o christ_n will_v testify_v if_o they_o can_v speak_v that_o he_o die_v daily_o thus_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v without_o swear_v for_o in_o a_o oath_n the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o swear_v be_v make_v not_o only_o witness_v but_o also_o judge_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o name_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o pledge_n present_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o in_o they_o if_o we_o lie_v thus_o paul_n swear_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o or_o upon_o my_o soul_n here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o common_a fwear_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o by_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o troth_n by_o the_o mass_n marry_o by_o this_o bread_n by_o this_o drink_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o we_o learn_v to_o use_v a_o oath_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o extremity_n namely_o when_o a_o necessary_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v &_o when_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o proof_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n upon_o earth_n then_o may_v we_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n for_o proof_n and_o make_v god_n our_o witness_n thus_o paul_n confirm_v his_o own_o call_n when_o all_o other_o proof_n fail_v and_o it_o must_v further_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o extremity_n he_o use_v a_o oath_n but_o seldom_o this_o seem_v to_o condemn_v their_o wickedness_n that_o cry_v at_o every_o word_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n before_o god_n before_o god_n three_o before_o we_o swear_v we_o be_v to_o use_v great_a meditation_n consideration_n and_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o swear_v use_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n this_o condemn_v the_o rash_a and_o customable_a swear_n of_o man_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n who_o also_o in_o that_o they_o common_o and_o rash_o swear_v common_o forswear_v themselves_o in_o that_o paul_n confirm_v his_o write_n by_o oath_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v false_o god_n will_v have_v take_v revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o write_n before_o this_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v whereas_o paul_n say_v before_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o he_o teach_v we_o after_o his_o own_o example_n to_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 22._o and_o as_o abraham_n be_v command_v gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n because_o of_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a practice_n of_o religion_n 21_o after_o that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o i_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 22._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o some_o say_v he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v 23_o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o here_o paul_n answer_v a_o other_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o though_o paul_n learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o may_v he_o happy_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o in_o other_o church_n of_o judea_n to_o this_o paul_n answer_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v in_o person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n but_o only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v not_o disgrace_n and_o slander_v he_o but_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o that_o paul_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n straight_o into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o region_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n one_o because_o paul_n be_v ordain_v special_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9_o 15._o rom._n 15._o 16._o the_o second_o because_o cilicia_n be_v his_o own_o country_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o town_n in_o cilicia_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n no_o doubt_n be_v great_a for_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n from_o this_o first_o answer_n i_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o any_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v paul_n and_o not_o peter_n because_o he_o special_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v and_o convert_v the_o nation_n the_o second_o be_v
be_v the_o time_n when_o in_o these_o word_n then_o after_o fourteen_o year_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v of_o which_o of_o his_o journey_n must_v this_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o make_v five_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o from_o arabia_n the_o second_o when_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o carry_v alm_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o when_o he_o go_v up_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o vow_n the_o last_o be_v mention_v act._n 19_o 21._o answ._n these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o for_o that_o be_v but_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o because_o paul_n then_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v not_o by_o revelation_n and_o they_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o for_o then_o paul_n will_v here_o have_v mention_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n special_o see_v he_o have_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o serve_v much_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o four_o &_o five_o journey_n be_v after_o a_o long_a time_n than_o fourteen_o year_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o this_o journey_n here_o mention_v and_o describe_v by_o paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o mention_v by_o luke_n but_o some_o other_o the_o second_o question_n be_v when_o these_o fourteen_o year_n must_v begin_v ans._n it_o be_v uncerten_a some_o think_v they_o must_v begin_v at_o his_o conversion_n some_o three_o year_n after_o when_o paul_n go_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o either_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n none_o must_v here_o take_v offence_n for_o though_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v thing_n of_o less_o moment_n can_v always_o be_v certain_o gather_v yet_o history_n for_o their_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v more_o dark_o express_v they_o or_o again_o because_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o blindness_n gather_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o companion_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o journey_n namely_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n and_o paul_n take_v they_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o a_o question_n arise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n than_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v must_v be_v witness_n and_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o thus_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n why_o ask_v you_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o joh._n 18._o 21._o therefore_o great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o thing_n public_o deliver_v again_o whereas_o paul_n make_v barnabas_n a_o jew_n and_o titus_n a_o gentile_a his_o companion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o embrace_v with_o a_o brotherly_a love_n not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n special_o if_o they_o believe_v for_o than_o they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o pertain_v all_o to_o one_o family_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n now_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n therefore_o that_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o general_a dislike_n and_o hatred_n oftentimes_o of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v and_o converse_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o country_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o go_v by_o revelation_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o for_o the_o journey_n we_o make_v we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o good_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n though_o not_o a_o revelation_n yet_o a_o commandment_n or_o that_o which_o counteruaile_n a_o commandment_n as_o when_o we_o travail_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o calling_n when_o noah_n have_v make_v the_o ark_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o at_o god_n commandment_n he_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o part_n dry_v he_o presume_v not_o to_o go_v out_o till_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o here_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v pilgrim_n that_o travel_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o other_o country_n in_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o religion_n for_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n second_o traveller_n that_o go_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o see_v fashion_n such_o when_o they_o travel_v from_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o they_o travel_v not_o from_o their_o vice_n but_o rather_o go_v deep_o into_o they_o and_o come_v home_o again_o with_o many_o bad_a and_o corrupt_a fashion_n the_o last_o be_v beggar_n &_o rogue_n that_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o they_o may'l_n we_o in_o idleness_n &_o upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o journey_n now_o follow_v the_o conference_n in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n here_o general_o i_o gather_v that_o conference_n both_o private_a and_o public_a be_v laudable_a and_o to_o be_v maintain_v special_o when_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n blame_v we_o protestant_n for_o condemn_v conference_n as_o they_o say_v and_o counsel_n but_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n indeed_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o in_o it_o against_o all_o equity_n the_o pope_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o truth_n for_o nothing_o be_v propound_v but_o by_o the_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o the_o whole_a council_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o faith_n be_v pin_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v all_o christian_a counsel_n lawful_o gather_v and_o we_o desire_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o unsettle_a mind_n these_o three_o caveat_n be_v remember_v one_o that_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o christian_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o call_v a_o council_n belong_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o judge_n but_o a_o party_n the_o three_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o delegate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v but_o as_o witness_n determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o write_a word_n in_o this_o conference_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o confer_v which_o be_v use_v paul_n say_v he_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o lay_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o this_o he_o do_v private_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n one_o by_o one_o in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a manner_n as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o a_o other_o therefore_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o conference_n there_o be_v no_o assembly_n make_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o disputation_n hold_v only_o paul_n declare_v his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o give_v assent_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o submit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o trial_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o and_o he_o accurse_v he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v here_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o question_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v here_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v judge_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o gather_v amiss_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o submit_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v christ_n alone_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v and_o resolve_v in_o case_n
not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o counsel_n the_o use_n this_o verse_n serve_v to_o expound_v other_o place_n in_o s._n john_n where_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o now_o these_o promise_n direct_o and_o proper_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v here_o verify_v in_o paul_n who_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o teach_v by_o god_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o chief_a apostle_n can_v not_o teach_v or_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o for_o all_o this_o though_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o lead_v into_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n paul_n say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o be_v all_o clean_a must_v still_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v joh._n 13._o 10._o wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v that_o think_v there_o must_v be_v no_o want_n at_o all_o in_o they_o that_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n if_o they_o can_v spy_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o their_o do_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o any_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o their_o life_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o sundry_a time_n fail_v again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a kind_n of_o boast_v and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v disgrace_v and_o his_o disgrace_n be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v paul_n here_o to_o say_v that_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ordinary_a disciple_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o this_o conference_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v boast_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 16._o here_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n may_v be_v object_v let_v a_o other_o man_n mouth_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o prou._n 27._o 2._o i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o sundry_a proverb_n if_o they_o be_v common_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o true_a though_o they_o be_v not_o general_o true_a thus_o ordinary_o man_n be_v not_o to_o praise_v themselves_o yet_o in_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o manner_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o commend_v of_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o he_o do_v it_o in_o great_a modesty_n because_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o conceal_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v have_v serve_v to_o express_v his_o praise_n second_o in_o praise_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o envy_n but_o his_o care_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v what_o they_o have_v be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o atheist_n do_v paul_n wrong_v who_o challenge_v he_o for_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v a_o equal_a and_o withal_o scorn_v to_o learn_v of_o any_o again_o by_o paul_n example_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o common_a sin_n man_n heart_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o self-love_n and_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o praise_n that_o it_o be_v grief_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v any_o praise_v beside_o themselves_o whereas_o love_n bind_v we_o as_o well_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o good_a name_n of_o other_o as_o of_o our_o own_o when_o paul_n say_v what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o matter_n not_o to_o i_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o have_v be_v fisherman_n yet_o be_v they_o honour_v of_o paul_n as_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o man_n have_v repent_v we_o may_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o life_n past_a neither_o may_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n because_o we_o have_v know_v what_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v he_o like_a be_v god_n merciful_a deal_n towards_o us._n for_o he_o accept_v man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o repent_v therefore_o if_o satan_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n object_n thy_o life_n past_a say_v unto_o he_o thus_o tell_v i_o not_o what_o i_o have_v be_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o be_o and_o what_o i_o will_v be_v this_o suffice_v when_o we_o repent_v god_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o no_o man_n by_o person_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o country_n sex_n birth_n condition_n of_o life_n riches_n poverty_n nobility_n wisdom_n learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n because_o he_o do_v call_v man_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wise_a and_o just_a pleasure_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n read_v job._n 34._o 19_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n deal_v not_o equal_o with_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a because_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o adam_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o refuse_v other_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v say_v to_o accept_v person_n that_o deal_v unequal_o with_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o deal_v equal_o now_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o bind_v because_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v math._n 20._o 16._o second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o ans._n the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a outward_a inward_a outward_a stand_v in_o worldly_a and_o civil_a respect_n inward_a stand_v in_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a for_o this_o only_o be_v abel_n respect_v hebr._n 11._o 4._o though_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o outward_a person_n yet_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10._o 34._o three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n ans._n though_o work_v appear_v outward_o yet_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o use_n all_o man_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n not_o accept_v person_n in_o their_o deal_n as_o magistrate_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n deut._n 1._o 17._o minister_n in_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o reprove_v of_o sin_n mark_n 12._o 14._o and_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o to_o have_v religion_n in_o acceptation_n of_o person_n jam._n 12._o 1._o this_o acceptation_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o society_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n for_o usual_o election_n be_v make_v office_n bestow_v and_o justice_n execute_v with_o partiality_n and_o with_o blind_a respect_n to_o country_n kindred_n friendship_n money_n second_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o that_o great_a day_n for_o we_o must_v come_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o our_o birth_n our_o riches_n our_o learning_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o with_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v three_o we_o may_v not_o set_v our_o
text_n that_o james_n peter_n john_n be_v make_v equal_a all_o be_v pillar_n and_o james_n be_v first_o name_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o not_o peter_n but_o james_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o last_o and_o conclude_v all_o act._n 15._o 13._o therefore_o the_o first_o name_v of_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n three_o peter_n here_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 14_o year_n together_o and_o have_v but_o know_v the_o primacy_n which_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o order_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n over_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o use_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v above_o a_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o have_v extraordinary_a power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebel_v again_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o peter_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v 3._o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v but_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o further_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o best_a use_n and_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o man_n for_o this_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o special_a treasure_n for_o this_o we_o in_o england_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n all_o thankfulness_n special_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o most_o of_o we_o come_v short_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o god_n take_v from_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o moreover_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v mighty_a by_o he_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o three_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o grace_n or_o power_n to_o regenerate_a be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o virtue_n to_o heal_v in_o a_o medicine_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o to_o regenerate_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n not_o agree_v to_o angel_n no_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n exalt_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o virtue_n to_o renew_v or_o regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o inseparable_o annex_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o external_a instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v or_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n because_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o it_o signify_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a fiction_n to_o suppose_v that_o five_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n do_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n now_o the_o word_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o god_n will_v confer_v three_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o charm_n or_o spell_n have_v not_o force_v in_o they_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o work_v wonder_n but_o by_o satanical_a operation_n for_o the_o best_a word_n of_o all_o even_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v it_o not_o last_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o lose_v no_o time_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v every_o branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n purge_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o because_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v by_o who_o also_o god_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v minister_n certain_o call_v of_o god_n let_v they_o think_v on_o this_o that_o utter_o condemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o teacher_n among_o we_o can_v show_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v pillar_n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o sustain_v and_o to_o uphold_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n prayer_n counsel_n good_a life_n elizeus_fw-la be_v call_v of_o joas_n the_o charret_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o again_o in_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n receive_v be_v pillar_n they_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o reed_n shake_v of_o the_o wind_n math._n 11._o 7._o all_o believer_n be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o temptation_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o shall_v the_o better_o do_v if_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o teacher_n three_o in_o that_o minister_n be_v pillar_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o they_o be_v pillar_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v deut._n 12._o 19_o furthermore_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o account_v a_o pillar_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o james_n cephas_n john_n be_v account_v pillar_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o account_v none_o thus_o paul_n go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v contemn_v last_o the_o example_n of_o concord_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 10_o warn_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a which_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o manner_n at_o my_o depart_v the_o apostle_n warn_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a and_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o give_v i_o warning_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a consent_n between_o us._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o the_o apostolical_a warning_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o paul_n the_o warning_n
everlasting_a life_n to_o proceed_v further_o the_o delusion_n or_o bewitch_a of_o the_o galatian_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n a_o doubt_n must_v be_v resolve_v for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v corrupt_v because_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o sundry_a translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o jerome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o day_n ans._n in_o the_o edition_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o reading_n and_o these_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o man_n which_o use_v to_o write_v out_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o bible_n heretofore_o be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o by_o print_v but_o by_o write_v again_o though_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v sundry_a variety_n of_o read_v yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o watch_v over_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o remain_v entire_a sound_a and_o incorrupt_a special_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o word_n principal_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v appear_v in_o this_o text_n for_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v in_o or_o put_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5_o and_o 16._o 28._o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o without_o add_v detract_n or_o change_v and_o this_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o for_o they_o add_v justification_n by_o work_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o by_o which_o addition_n they_o deprave_a the_o truth_n and_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n here_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o be_v to_o hinder_v or_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v to_o overthrow_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o temptation_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v assault_v be_v against_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v man_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v cause_v these_o stone_n in_o thy_o hunger_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o cause_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n desire_v to_o sift_v out_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n of_o unbelief_n luk._n 22._o the_o devil_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hold_v and_o know_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o time_n but_o also_o build_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o faith_n jud._n v._n 20._o and_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v upon_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n col._n 1._o 23._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o nation_n wicked_o to_o change_v religion_n with_o the_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o be_v root_v upon_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o see_v in_o ourselves_o a_o sea_n of_o unbelief_n hearty_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o strive_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o truth_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a truth_n without_o error_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o write_v and_o preach_v can_v not_o err_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n ans._n judgement_n be_v twofold_a one_o conceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o other_o conceive_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o nathan_n and_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o second_o they_o can_v not_o because_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o err_v either_o in_o preach_v or_o write_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a truth_n namely_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o dissension_n ans._n first_o make_v thyself_o fit_a to_o know_v and_o then_o shall_v thou_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o thou_o first_o of_o all_o give_v thyself_o to_o obey_v it_o read_v the_o golden_a text_n joh._n 7._o v._n 17._o obey_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v express_v be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o who_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o lively_a and_o evident_a manner_n even_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v paint_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o or_o among_o you_o and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o galatian_n be_v delude_v because_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o orient_a colour_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o describe_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n before_o their_o revolt_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o that_o it_o must_v be_v plain_a perspicuous_a and_o evident_a as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v wicked_o in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cover_v that_o from_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v paint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n again_o that_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o which_o there_o be_v use_v a_o mix_a kind_n of_o variety_n of_o language_n before_o the_o unlearned_a for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o unbeliever_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o do_v not_o paint_v christ_n but_o we_o paint_v out_o our_o own_o self_n it_o be_v a_o byword_n among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a sermon_n and_o i_o say_v again_o the_o plain_a the_o better_a the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v powerful_a and_o lively_a in_o operation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_a christ_n within_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o word_n preach_v must_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o true_a prophecy_n judge_v man_n discover_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v within_o you_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o smite_v the_o nation_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 15._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ministry_n which_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n agg._n 2._o 5._o by_o this_o it_o appeaeeth_n that_o to_o take_v a_o text_n and_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o something_o in_o the_o say_a text_n show_v much_o invention_n of_o wit_n and_o much_o read_n and_o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o then_o i_o answer_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v sufficient_a either_o for_o the_o speak_n or_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n yet_o something_o may_v be_v show_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o
be_v now_o constant_a but_o if_o trial_n shall_v come_v our_o frailty_n shall_v appear_v that_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n may_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o rule_n one_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o to_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o fear_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 20._o the_o second_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o a_o evil_a corrupt_a and_o dissemble_a heart_n for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v naught_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v good_a heb._n 4._o 12._o 6_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7_o knowye_n therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n even_o as_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o on_o this_o manner_n you_o galatian_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o doctrine_n be_v like_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v for_o justice_n here_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o justice_n impute_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v thus_o justify_v this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o principal_a question_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n namely_o they_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o abraham_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o i_o will_v more_o careful_o search_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o some_o expound_v the_o word_n thus_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o the_o world_n repute_v he_o for_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n than_o paul_n be_v deceive_v who_o bring_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n now_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o estimation_n among_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v and_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o faith_n here_o understand_v a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o by_o imputation_n they_o understand_v reputation_n where_o by_o a_o thing_n be_v esteem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n because_o say_v they_o faith_n form_v with_o charity_n be_v indeed_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o this_o exposition_n have_v his_o defect_n and_o error_n for_o first_o of_o all_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o teach_v be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a it_o be_v object_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 2._o 26._o and_o therefore_o that_o work_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n ans._n s._n james_n by_o faith_n understand_v a_o pretend_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n v_o 14._o though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o v_o 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n now_o of_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n work_n be_v the_o life_n second_o this_o exposition_n make_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v our_o whole_a and_o entire_a justice_n before_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v justice_n it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v love_n can_v be_v include_v three_o faith_n join_v with_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o and_o therefore_o without_o charity_n for_o this_o be_v charity_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 10._o paul_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v by_o or_o through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o justice_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o three_o exposition_n be_v also_o from_o the_o papist_n that_o faith_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o their_o justification_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o preparation_n to_o justification_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o i_o consider_v two_o thing_n abraham_n faith_n in_o these_o word_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n touch_v his_o faith_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o heathen_a king_n abraham_n be_v still_o in_o some_o fear_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o gen._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o to_o this_o abraham_n reply_n i_o want_v issue_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15._o 5._o now_o then_o look_v as_o god_n renew_v and_o enlarge_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o abraham_n renew_v his_o faith_n and_o hereupon_o moses_n and_o paul_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n god_n do_v not_o now_o enlarge_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o as_o to_o abraham_n nevertheless_o the_o promise_n record_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v renew_v to_o we_o partly_o by_o preach_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o according_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o faith_n special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o posterity_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n ans._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o dependent_a of_o a_o more_o principal_a promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n all-sufficient_a gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 11._o in_o this_o carnal_a seed_n abraham_n special_o respect_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o therefore_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o thing_n more_o principal_a namely_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o effect_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o respect_n and_o use_v earthly_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o property_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o faith_n against_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n when_o his_o body_n be_v half_o dead_a and_o sarai_n be_v barren_a in_o like_a sort_n we_o keep_v true_a religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n must_v in_o all_o our_o temptation_n cross_n misery_n infirmity_n against_o reason_n sense_n and_o feeling_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o abraham_n faith_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o imputation_n to_o impute_v proper_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o merchant_n and_o it_o signify_v to_o reckon_v or_o to_o keep_v a_o reckon_v of_o expense_n and_o receipt_n thus_o paul_n say_v philem_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n impute_v it_o to_o i_o that_o be_v set_v it_o on_o my_o reckon_v and_o this_o word_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o
on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n more_o probable_a that_o every_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o week_n must_v be_v set_v a_o part_n in_o holy_a rest_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n act._n 20._o 7._o and_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o that_o do_v phil._n 4._o 9_o again_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o constitution_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o corinth_n now_o this_o collection_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o other_o exercise_n in_o the_o assembly_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n apoc._n 1._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dedication_n but_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o take_v liberty_n &_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o whole_o ceremonial_a it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o word_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n but_o the_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v moral_a and_o contain_v a_o perpetual_a truth_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o every_o week_n which_o day_n christ_n have_v limit_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o use_n this_o text_n of_o paul_n discover_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n first_o beside_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o appoint_v many_o other_o sabbath_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o ordinary_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n second_o they_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n which_o paul_n here_o forbid_v and_o col._n 2._o 16._o three_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n but_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o man_n precept_n matth._n 15._o four_o they_o place_v a_o great_a holiness_n in_o their_o festival_n day_n more_o than_o in_o other_o day_n five_o they_o dedicate_v many_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n whereas_o the_o dedication_n of_o ordinary_a and_o set_v day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n last_o their_o holy_a day_n for_o number_n be_v more_o than_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o they_o bring_v people_n into_o their_o old_a bondage_n nay_o to_o a_o great_a bondage_n than_o ever_o the_o jew_n endure_v in_o respect_n of_o day_n and_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n observe_v holy_a day_n ans._n some_o church_n do_v not_o because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v no_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o 4._o commandment_n enjoin_v the_o labour_n of_o six_o day_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holy_a day_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n neither_o do_v we_o place_v holiness_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o we_o keep_v they_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o though_o we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n yet_o we_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o such_o day_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o superstition_n as_o the_o conception_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n we_o have_v cut_v off_o thus_o do_v the_o church_n with_o we_o observe_v holy_a day_n and_o no_o otherwise_o indeed_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n among_o we_o fail_v great_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n for_o they_o great_o solemnise_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o keep_v few_o or_o no_o market_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o according_o respect_a and_o man_n will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v from_o follow_v of_o fair_n on_o that_o day_n again_o to_o observe_v day_n of_o good_a &_o bad_a success_n according_a to_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o heathenish_a fashion_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o it_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o the_o galatian_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o planetary_a hour_n for_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o planet_n and_o hereupon_o that_o some_o hour_n be_v good_a and_o lucky_a as_o they_o say_v and_o some_o unlucky_a that_o man_n be_v take_v with_o planet_n and_o bear_v under_o unlucky_a planet_n but_o these_o be_v heathenish_a conceit_n neither_o must_v we_o respect_v our_o horoscope_n or_o the_o time_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o as_o though_o we_o can_v hereby_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n and_o we_o must_v not_o put_v difference_n of_o day_n as_o though_o some_o be_v lucky_a unto_o we_o and_o some_o unlucky_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o critical_a day_n that_o be_v the_o 7._o and_o the_o 14._o day_n after_o that_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v sick_a for_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o climacterical_a year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o dangerous_a and_o dismal_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o 12._o sign_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 12._o part_n of_o the_o first_o mooveable_a which_o be_v but_o a_o suppose_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o our_o conceit_n we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o star_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o though_o the_o affair_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v prosper_v the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o different_a operation_n god_n commandment_n be_v fear_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n jerem._n 10._o 2._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o learning_n know_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n because_o their_o light_n and_o operation_n be_v all_o mix_v together_o in_o all_o place_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o no_o observation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o or_o that_o star_n more_o than_o of_o this_o or_o that_o herb_n when_o all_o herb_n be_v mix_v and_o compound_v together_o again_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n be_v by_o their_o light_n and_o light_n have_v no_o operation_n but_o in_o heat_n or_o cold_a moisture_n or_o dryness_n in_o this_o respect_n though_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v the_o full_a and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o ascribe_v the_o regiment_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o star_n they_o be_v matter_n contingent_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o hold_v sundry_a of_o the_o star_n to_o be_v malignant_a and_o infortunate_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o their_o light_n serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n v._o 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a etc._n
come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o light_n upon_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o that_o they_o can_v he_o hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n let_v the_o pope_n then_o anathematise_v curse_n and_o excommunicate_v we_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n because_o we_o tread_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o thunderbolt_n nor_o curse_n see_v the_o causeless_a curse_n shall_v never_o come_v pro._n 26._o 2._o for_o what_o though_o he_o curse_v if_o god_n do_v bless_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o comfort_v david_n be_v curse_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o that_o though_o they_o do_v curse_v yet_o god_n will_v bless_v psal._n 109._o 28._o and_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v his_o people_n gen._n 12._o 3._o again_o if_o peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n than_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n shall_v light_v upon_o those_o that_o follow_v any_o other_o rule_n or_o devise_v any_o other_o way_n or_o set_v down_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o this_o false_a therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pucksius_fw-la that_o if_o a_o man_n lead_v a_o outward_a civil_a life_n he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o judaism_n the_o turk_n in_o his_o mahometisme_n the_o heathen_a in_o his_o paganism_n for_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o this_o way_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n do_v but_o weary_v themselves_o in_o endless_a labyrinth_n and_o so_o walk_v without_o line_n or_o rule_v in_o their_o crooked_a way_n shall_v be_v lead_v with_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n whenas_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o israel_n psal._n 125._o 5._o other_o use_n be_v make_v of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n pag._n 11._o and_o 12._o to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a israel_n mention_v by_o paul_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 18._o and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a jew_n one_o outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n another_o inward_a in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o by_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n mean_v all_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o nathaniel_n who_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n joh._n 1._o 47._o whether_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a gentile_n or_o believe_v jew_n and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a israelite_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o israelites_n because_o they_o tread_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n partly_o for_o the_o weak_a convert_v who_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v partly_o for_o we_o gentile_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o but_o that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3._o 9_o see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n act._n 10._o 34._o v_o 17._o from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n put_v i_o to_o business_n for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o his_o last_o admonition_n prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n or_o the_o galatian_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o paul_n seek_v himself_o and_o the_o world_n shun_v persecution_n and_o therefore_o join_v circumcision_n to_o christ_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o rule_n v_o 16._o he_o take_v away_o this_o objection_n with_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o say_v from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n put_v i_o to_o business_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o bond_n the_o imprisonment_n the_o stripe_n wound_n and_o scar_n in_o my_o body_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v my_o fidelity_n in_o my_o ministry_n for_o if_o i_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n the_o word_n may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o thus_o the_o false_a apost_n and_o you_o galatian_n by_o their_o instigation_n have_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o i_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o scanderous_a imputation_n as_o that_o i_o teach_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o you_o have_v make_v a_o revolt_n from_o my_o doctrine_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v double_v and_o tripled_a my_o labour_n and_o pain_n among_o you_o but_o from_o hence_o forth_o cease_v to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o i_o you_o may_v take_v experiment_n and_o proof_n from_o i_o the_o mark_n that_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o my_o fidelity_n in_o my_o apostleship_n as_o also_o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o moses_n or_o christ_n and_o what_o rule_n i_o follow_v judaism_n or_o christianisme_n second_o they_o carry_v this_o sense_n i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o which_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n in_o glory_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o i_o say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o it_o to_o observe_v &_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o othing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o apostolical_a function_n or_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o urge_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a from_o this_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a other_o thing_n be_v needle_n and_o fruitless_a in_o comparison_n therefore_o neither_o i_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o ageeable_a to_o the_o text_n some_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o i_o have_v have_v many_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n and_o have_v many_o mark_n and_o scar_n in_o my_o body_n inflict_v by_o persecutor_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o troublesome_a unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o add_v wormwood_n to_o my_o gale_n affliction_n to_o affliction_n here_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n for_o as_o they_o be_v account_v man_n of_o turbulent_a spirit_n disquieter_n of_o the_o state_n as_o elias_n be_v 1._o king_n 21._o and_o jeremie_n chap._n 15._o 18._o and_o paul_n act._n 16._o 20._o &_o 21._o 28._o so_o they_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o factious_a opposer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o labour_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n thing_n partly_o needle_n and_o superfluous_a partly_o hurtful_a &_o pernicious_a thus_o the_o false_a apost_n trouble_a the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 5._o 10._o and_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n syria_n cilicia_n act_n 15._o 24._o second_o consider_v how_o that_o the_o most_o and_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o matterâ—_n not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o circumstance_n partly_o not_o necessary_a partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v urge_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o thing_n most_o necessary_a last_o he_o that_o stand_v forth_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o paul_n do_v and_o all_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v must_v let_v go_v all_o circumstance_n and_o look_v to_o the_o substance_n not_o with_o martha_n to_o 41._o trouble_v himself_o about_o many_o needless_a thing_n when_o as_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v necessary_a the_o reason_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a translate_v mark_n do_v proper_o 9_o
that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o former_a conclusion_n thus_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n by_o your_o leave_n teach_v a_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o this_o objection_n he_o make_v answer_v in_o this_o verse_n negative_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v another_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o sin_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o a_o supposition_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o sin_n the_o sin_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o or_o diverse_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v the_o galatian_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a thus_o much_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d word_n import_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o use_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n avoid_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v any_o diverse_a doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v because_o god_n have_v give_v this_o commandment_n we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o word_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o may_v we_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therfrom_o josu._n 1._o v_o 7._o 8._o deut._n 4._o &_o 12._o before_o i_o gather_v any_o doctrine_n hence_o this_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o that_o paul_n preach_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o and_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o write_v or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 31._o this_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n two_o main_a conclusion_n follow_v one_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o word_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n whether_o we_o regard_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n for_o he_o that_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v accurse_v the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v abomination_n because_o they_o be_v doctrine_n beside_o the_o gospel_n that_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o roman_a religion_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o tradition_n out_o of_o and_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n learned_a papist_n to_o help_v themselves_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o paul_n preach_v and_o not_o they_o which_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o write_v but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v he_o write_v augustine_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n say_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v which_o preach_v any_o thing_n 6._o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v we_o not_o teach_v 1._o any_o more_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n he_o must_v expound_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o preach_v otherwise_o be_v to_o preach_v contrary_a because_o as_o they_o say_v precept_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v deliver_v if_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o not_o contrary_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v after_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v diverse_a to_o it_o though_o not_o contrary_a the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o paul_n rom._n 16._o 18._o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o for_o contrary_a i_o answer_v thus_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v beside_o or_o otherwise_o signify_v thus_o much_o proper_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o text_n and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o full_a sense_n must_v be_v turn_v thus_o observe_v the_o author_n of_o effence_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o paul_n mind_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o diverse_a or_o distinct_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v afterward_o propound_v not_o any_o diverse_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v tradition_n touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n &_o they_o prescribe_v not_o any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n again_o the_o ambassador_n that_o speak_v any_o thing_n beside_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o well_o in_o fault_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a though_o not_o so_o much_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o punishment_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v ans._n god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o building_n and_o it_o have_v 4._o degree_n admonition_n suspension_v from_o the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n anathema_n and_o this_o last_o be_v a_o censure_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o pronounce_v a_o man_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o adiuge_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o stand_v subject_a to_o this_o censure_n the_o second_o part_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v answer_n heinous_a offender_n and_o desperate_a person_n of_o who_o amendment_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o this_o judge_n mean_v be_v seldom_o pronounce_v upon_o any_o we_o find_v but_o one_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n accurse_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n afterward_o accurse_v julian_n the_o emperor_n other_o example_n we_o find_v not_o any_o the_o three_o point_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v accurse_v any_o man_n and_o in_o what_o order_n answer_n in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v four_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v god_n which_o be_v give_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o do_v accurse_v obstinate_a and_o notorious_a offender_n the_o second_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o god_n accurse_v it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o come_v the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o accurse_v answer_n the_o word_n set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v and_o experience_n and_o observation_n find_v out_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o condition_n be_v incident_a the_o three_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o last_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o every_o private_a person_n who_o hold_v he_o in_o execration_n who_o god_n have_v accurse_v and_o the_o church_n have_v pronounce_v so_o to_o be_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a &_o then_o say_v christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o publican_n to_o thou_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n be_v understand_v hence_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v careful_a in_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o corrupter_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o the_o damn_a spirit_n hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n in_o accurse_v do_v but_o exercise_v a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o testify_v who_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n last_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o private_a person_n must_v seldom_o use_v curse_v because_o god_n must_v first_o accurse_v and_o the_o church_n publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n before_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n utter_v the_o same_o they_o therefore_o which_o in_o a_o rage_n accurse_v themselves_o &_o other_o deal_v wicked_o we_o be_v call_v ordinary_o to_o blessing_n &_o not_o to_o curse_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o fupposition_n of_o thing_n impossible_a on_o this_o manner_n put_v the_o case_n that_o i_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v
teach_v otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o neither_o i_o nor_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o be_v accurse_v again_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o must_v be_v believe_v paul_n or_o the_o angel_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o paul_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v accurse_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o paul_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v do_v represent_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o god_n put_v his_o own_o authority_n into_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v and_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a immediate_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o this_o supposition_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v learned_a the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o paul_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o to_o the_o remnant_n i_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v paul_n say_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o advice_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n 7._o v._n 40._o but_o because_o he_o give_v counsel_n in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o express_a law_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v by_o collection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o particular_a and_o express_a law_n second_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o excellency_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angeis_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n can_v authorise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n &_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o inferior_a and_o dependent_a authority_n add_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o superior_a authority_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o principal_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o authorise_v itself_o without_o external_a testimony_n three_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n sundry_a doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v touch_v intercession_n of_o saint_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a revelation_n and_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o revelation_n tend_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o last_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o write_n of_o papist_n and_o schoolman_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v seraphical_a cherubicall_a or_o angelical_a doctor_n they_o broach_n and_o maintain_v sundry_a thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v &_o write_v as_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o grace_v and_o too_o much_o to_o man_n will_n in_o this_o regard_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v for_o this_o cause_n student_n of_o divinity_n be_v wary_o to_o read_v they_o with_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v they_o only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o prefer_v they_o almost_o above_o all_o writer_n they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v little_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o heart_n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n repeat_v again_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o and_o the_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o three_o weighty_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v not_o rash_o but_o advise_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o point_n deliver_v be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v the_o galatian_n and_o we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o remember_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o listen_v to_o father_n counsel_n or_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n if_o this_o have_v be_v remember_v and_o observe_v the_o gospel_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o purity_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o galatian_n receive_v it_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o first_o in_o that_o they_o have_v care_n to_o know_v it_o second_o in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n and_o for_o this_o also_o be_v the_o thessalonian_n commend_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o they_o in_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n the_o great_a fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v that_o where_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o according_o receive_v many_o have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v it_o and_o they_o which_o know_v it_o give_v not_o unto_o it_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o hold_v it_o in_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o sin_n will_v at_o length_n have_v his_o punishment_n the_o place_n that_o be_v not_o season_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v turn_v to_o saltpit_n ezech._n 47._o v_o 11._o 10_o for_o now_o whether_o preach_v i_o man_n or_o god_n or_o seek_v i_o to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n the_o interrogation_n in_o this_o place_n do_v i_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o please_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o earnest_a negation_n i_o do_v not_o preach_v i_o do_v not_o please_v and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v i_o now_o preach_v man_n or_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o now_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o preach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o mini_fw-la sterie_n to_o frame_v and_o temper_v my_o doctrine_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o please_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o please_v man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o for_o their_o good_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o rom._n 15._o 2._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o of_o the_o repartition_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o though_o heretofore_o i_o teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n yet_o now_o i_o teach_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o accurse_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o the_o second_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_z if_o need_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v denounce_v curse_n against_o they_o here_o first_o we_o see_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n by_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v to_o handle_v their_o doctrine_n with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n without_o ostentation_n with_o reverence_n and_o with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o they_o utter_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o second_o the_o hearer_n in_o hear_v be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o
that_o paul_n often_o and_o dangerous_a journey_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o attend_v on_o our_o calling_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v with_o the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v befall_v us._n the_o second_o answer_n that_o paul_n be_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n not_o by_o face_n but_o by_o hearsay_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a consider_v paul_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o travail_v through_o jury_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o other_o or_o to_o succeed_v any_o man_n in_o his_o labour_n but_o to_o plant_v and_o find_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v or_o name_v rom._n 15._o 20._o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o succession_n which_o the_o papist_n magnify_v be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a ministry_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n want_v it_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o they_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n where_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o 4._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v gather_v and_o plant_v sundry_a christian_a church_n in_o judea_n this_o great_o commend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v overspread_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v joh._n 14._o 12._o for_o he_o by_o preach_v do_v not_o convert_v multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o range_v they_o into_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n for_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n of_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o be_v church_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o out_o of_o christ_n namely_o the_o synagogue_n which_o refuse_v christ._n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o now_o a_o day_n take_v offence_n if_o schism_n and_o dissension_n follow_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n that_o paul_n may_v the_o better_a show_n that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o by_o hearsay_n he_o express_v the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o hence_o i_o gather_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o tell_v and_o hear_v report_n or_o news_n so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a name_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o report_v and_o hear_v news_n that_o concern_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o report_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o what_o paul_n do_v he_o once_o persecute_v we_o and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n what_o he_o now_o do_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v which_o isai_n foretell_v that_o the_o lion_n the_o wolf_n the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n shall_v peaceable_o live_v together_o again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v heretefore_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o therefore_o in_o misery_n we_o may_v not_o be_v overmuch_o grieve_v for_o they_o be_v changeable_a and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o rejoice_v over_o much_o because_o they_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o daily_a alteration_n our_o special_a care_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a evil_n as_o death_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n and_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v everlasting_a namely_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o virtue_n or_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o both_o christ_n say_v satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o sift_v all_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o chaff_n luk._n 22._o 32._o here_o then_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v special_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n i_o answer_v thus_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o this_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o believer_n by_o this_o faith_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n contain_v knowledge_n assent_n a_o taste_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n a_o zeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apparent_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n this_o faith_n also_o be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a may_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o believer_n by_o this_o faith_n may_v fall_v quite_o away_o luk_n 8._o 13._o the_o three_o faith_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a contain_v three_o part_n knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o apprehension_n whereby_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o faith_n may_v be_v great_o waste_v for_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o such_o like_a again_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o show_v itself_o either_o by_o fruit_n or_o any_o profession_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v lessen_v and_o maim_v and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v lose_v as_o any_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o nature_n unchangeable_a but_o god_n nevertheless_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v never_o by_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n put_v out_o or_o exstingnish_v because_o god_n in_o mercy_n confirm_v it_o by_o new_a grace_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 32._o and_o this_o privilege_n have_v all_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o indeed_o persecutor_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v their_o intent_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o god_n prevent_v their_o desire_n by_o establish_v true_a faith_n that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o fail_v it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v faâ—l_v into_o persecution_n and_o deny_v christ_n by_o this_o fall_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a offence_n be_v guilty_a he_o have_v not_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o be_v without_o pardon_n he_o be_v without_o faith_n touch_v guiltiness_n i_o answer_v thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o fall_v be_v indeed_o guilty_a but_o how_o guilty_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v because_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o guilty_a but_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o condemnation_n because_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v not_o break_v off_o the_o purpose_n of_o adoption_n and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o wrath_n second_o touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n i_o answer_v thus_o in_o pardon_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n the_o degree_n
be_v demand_v how_o this_o text_n can_v well_o stand_v with_o act._n 16._o v._n 3._o for_o there_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n a_o grecian_a and_o here_o he_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a i_o answer_v thus_o circumcision_n be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n to_o the_o come_n and_o special_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n again_o after_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o a_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o use_n utter_o unlawful_a in_o the_o middle_a time_n that_o be_v while_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v yet_o in_o sound_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n free_a or_o indifferent_a it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o and_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n circumcision_n at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o a_o corpse_n that_o be_v dead_a yet_o unbury_v and_o only_o lay_v out_o and_o so_o it_o must_v remain_v for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o honour_n it_o may_v again_o be_v object_v that_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o therefore_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o empty_a ceremony_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o sacrament_n at_o this_o time_n or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o only_o as_o a_o free_a ceremony_n and_o that_o only_a then_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n be_v then_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o may_v as_o occasion_n serve_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v therefore_o paul_n condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n circumcise_a timothy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o godly_a and_o hinder_v christian_a liberty_n he_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v answer_v whether_o we_o may_v use_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v the_o answer_n be_v no._n thing_n be_v not_o call_v indifferent_a because_o we_o may_v use_v they_o indifferent_o or_o not_o use_v they_o when_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v but_o because_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o we_o may_v use_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o &_o we_o may_v again_o not_o use_v they_o well_o or_o evil_a furthermore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v this_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v as_o thing_n moral_a that_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v paul_n say_v if_o to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o and_o though_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o his_o example_n hurt_n christian_n liberty_n likewise_o the_o good_a law_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o serve_v for_o edification_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o than_o these_o law_n command_v with_o a_o contemptuous_a or_o disloyal_a mind_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n yet_o here_o two_o caution_n must_v be_v remember_v one_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n by_o willing_a this_o or_o that_o to_o make_v it_o good_a or_o evil_a neither_o do_v they_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o liberty_n grant_v by_o a_o sovereign_a power_n can_v be_v reverse_a by_o a_o inferior_a power_n therefore_o humane_a law_n do_v no_o more_o but_o temper_n and_o moderate_a the_o over_o common_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o when_o the_o end_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o law_n when_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a remain_v in_o his_o free_a use_n without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o conscience_n again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o circumcision_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v this_o conclusion_n serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a religion_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o use_n or_o the_o not_o use_v of_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a even_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o example_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v for_o nature_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o when_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v make_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v teach_v here_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o make_v difference_n of_o person_n some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v obstinate_a weak_a one_o be_v such_o as_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o purpose_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n nevertheless_o do_v sundry_a thing_n amiss_o upon_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o bad_a custom_n till_o they_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o these_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o and_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o condescend_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o if_o we_o that_o have_v scarce_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n in_o we_o must_v thus_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v it_o who_o be_v mercy_n itself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v home_o the_o stray_n sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o carry_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isa._n 40._o 11._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n isa._n 42._o he_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n malach._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o weak_a one_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o honest_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o his_o law_n at_o any_o time_n witting_o and_o willing_o obstinate_a person_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o hold_v and_o practice_v bad_a thing_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o of_o malice_n these_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o nor_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o paul_n will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n last_o in_o that_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o recusant_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o circumcision_n be_v josias_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2._o chron._n 34._o 32._o the_o king_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o his_o son_n say_v of_o the_o guest_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o luk._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v object_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o and_o this_o commandment_n pertain_v to_o all_o person_n therefore_o though_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v our_o sermon_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v try_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n 4_o for_o all_o the_o false_a brethren_n that_o creep_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberite_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o
that_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o practice_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n liberty_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o hold_v man_n in_o bondage_n under_o abolish_v ceremony_n thus_o at_o this_o day_n they_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o humane_a tradition_n be_v indeed_o a_o yoke_n far_o heavy_a then_o that_o of_o the_o ceremoniall-lawe_n again_o when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o he_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n every_o where_o to_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n at_o his_o will_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n worldling_n and_o profane_a person_n at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o time_n so_o full_a of_o disorder_n as_o this_o for_o the_o most_o that_o profess_v christ_n take_v and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o licentious_a liberty_n to_o live_v and_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v flat_a bondage_n but_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n indeed_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o bondage_n for_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o corporation_n stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v love_v bondage_n and_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v by_o christ._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o false_a brethren_n urge_v circumcision_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o paul_n refusal_n the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n for_o a_o hour_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v request_v to_o use_v circumcision_n but_o once_o but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o once_o because_o their_o act_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o all_o place_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o least_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n before_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n by_o face_n or_o by_o fraud_n and_o make_v ceremony_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o untruth_n julian_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n give_v gold_n to_o his_o soldier_n one_o by_o one_o withal_o command_v to_o cast_v of_o frankincense_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o lie_v upon_o a_o heathenish_a altar_n before_o 16._o he_o now_o christ_n in_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o refuse_v afterward_o recall_v their_o act_n and_o willing_o suffer_v death_n again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o us._n this_o truth_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o pass_v than_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v therefore_o the_o union_n or_o mixture_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o unwise_a politics_n for_o in_o this_o mixture_n we_o must_v yield_v and_o they_o must_v yield_v something_o but_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v a_o jot_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o us._n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 6._o colacinthus_fw-la a_o naughty_a pot_n herb_n mar_v a_o whole_a pot_n of_o pottage_n 2._o king_n 4._o 40._o christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o pharisy_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a math._n 15._o 14._o we_o may_v yield_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v indifferent_a and_o of_o neither_o side_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v no_o halt_n between_o two_o religion_n the_o second_o point_n be_v they_o give_v not_o place_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n 16._o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a authority_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebellious_o withstand_v they_o act._n 5._o 5._o &_o 10._o &_o act._n 13._o 20._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n they_o willing_o suffer_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o subjection_n as_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n how_o then_o give_v they_o place_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o yield_v one_o by_o toleration_n without_o approbation_n the_o other_o by_o subjection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a approbation_n that_o can_v be_v by_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v paul_n be_v content_a to_o give_v place_n but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o give_v place_n by_o meek_a and_o patient_a bear_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v mend_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n refusal_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v that_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o circumcision_n be_v make_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o continue_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o when_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o work_n or_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v place_n and_o falsehood_n come_v in_o the_o room_n wherefore_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a depravation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o make_v work_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o invocate_v dead_a man_n and_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n 6_o and_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a teach_v what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a do_v not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o here_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n namely_o that_o in_o conference_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o first_o word_n in_o which_o the_o concealment_n which_o he_o use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o have_v begin_v a_o sentence_n he_o break_v it_o off_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o conceal_v the_o latter_a part_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o reader_n thus_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a i_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o i_o learn_v nothing_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v 1._o chron._n 4._o 10._o where_o jabez_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n bless_v i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o conceal_v the_o end_n of_o his_o sentence_n i_o will_v be_v thankful_a thus_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o concealment_n paul_n put_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n for_o some_o man_n may_v take_v exception_n against_o his_o former_a speech_n thus_o thou_o call_v the_o apostle_n great_a but_o thou_o speak_v fained_o for_o thou_o know_v they_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o this_o he_o make_v answer_v thus_o what_o they_o be_v once_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o then_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n this_o do_v he_o proceed_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n because_o they_o do_v
where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o no_o rest_n in_o this_o duty_n till_o he_o have_v seal_v this_o fruit_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v till_o he_o see_v it_o do_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n his_o example_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o give_v good_a word_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o but_o we_o must_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o relief_n may_v even_o be_v seal_v to_o our_o poor_a and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o move_v us._n first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v very_o great_a to_o maintain_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o offering_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o poor_a come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o altar_n second_o the_o poor_a represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o they_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v i_o be_o hungry_a i_o be_o sick_a i_o be_o naked_a i_o be_o harbourlesse_a therefore_o look_v what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o must_v we_o do_v to_o they_o three_o the_o poor_a have_v title_n and_o interest_n to_o part_v of_o our_o good_n for_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n to_o dispose_v and_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o part_n of_o our_o good_n be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v we_o be_v thief_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_n we_o possess_v last_o mercy_n or_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n in_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v or_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o us._n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o fault_n not_o to_o blame_v any_o person_n or_o person_n it_o be_v our_o common_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v backward_o and_o slack_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hearty_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o slack_a in_o give_v our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a 2._o cor._n 9_o 5._o again_o we_o common_o live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o law_n we_o do_v not_o with_o david_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o we_o psal._n 119._o v_o 168._o neither_o do_v we_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o statute_n v_o 112._o for_o than_o will_v we_o with_o david_n make_v haste_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n v_o 60._o special_o this_o great_a commandment_n of_o relief_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o we_o all_o last_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a to_o do_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v warn_v the_o like_a must_v we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v but_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v for_o this_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n to_o hear_v much_o and_o do_v little_a ezech._n 33._o 24._o v_o 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n propound_v the_o second_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chap._n to_o this_o effect_n though_o the_o church_n glorify_v god_n for_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o because_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o here_o paul_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n when_o he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n at_o antioch_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o he_o but_o peter_n who_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v who_o be_v resist_v the_o answer_n be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v what_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n of_o this_o name_n but_o one_o therefore_o they_o among_o the_o ancient_a be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n the_o second_o point_n be_v who_o resist_v answer_n paul_n and_o that_o not_o for_o show_v and_o fashion_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o good_a earnest_n and_o this_o appear_v because_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o set_v down_o a_o weighty_a and_o urgent_a cause_n of_o his_o reproof_n therefore_o jerom_n and_o other_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n verè_fw-la in_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v paul_n mind_n and_o meaning_n in_o resist_v of_o peter_n answer_n to_o do_v his_o office_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o must_v have_v free_a passage_n without_o resistance_n the_o second_o petition_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v thus_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o mar._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o contrariwise_o such_o thing_n as_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v withstand_v therefore_o peter_n say_v resist_v your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n strong_a in_o faith_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o and_o thus_o man_n that_o be_v instrument_n of_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v withstand_v and_o here_o paul_n by_o a_o holy_a reproof_n withstand_v peter_n for_o his_o bad_a example_n in_o paul_n here_o first_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o example_n of_o true_a virtue_n in_o that_o he_o resist_v evil_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5._o 11._o in_o like_a manner_n must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o resist_v evil_a first_o in_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o they_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o all_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v eph._n 6._o 13._o here_o 2_o thing_n may_v be_v demand_v first_o what_o must_v we_o resist_v paul_n answer_v again_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o they_o use_v not_o to_o appear_v unto_o us._n ans._n that_o the_o devil_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o visible_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o in_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o all_o man_n this_o make_v christ_n say_v to_o peter_n math._n 16._o 23._o come_v behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o when_o peter_n will_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o what_o thing_n must_v we_o resist_v they_o paul_n answer_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n v_o 12._o that_o be_v in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o concern_v either_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n to_o hinder_v these_o good_a thing_n moreover_o this_o duty_n of_o resist_a evil_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v resist_v sin_n if_o need_v be_v to_o the_o very_a shed_n of_o our_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o again_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n a_o example_n of_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n isai_n 58._o 1._o cry_v and_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n jerem._n 1._o 17._o truss_v up_o thy_o loin_n arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n leave_v i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o like_a liberty_n may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n use_v observe_v paul_n rule_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o
stand_v before_o i_o jerem._n 15._o 19_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o prophet_n his_o servant_n amos_n 3._o 7._o last_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o minister_n of_o wicked_a life_n destruction_n befall_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o their_o family_n because_o they_o by_o lewd_a example_n make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 24._o the_o like_a befall_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o their_o presumption_n again_o all_o superior_n be_v warn_v to_o go_v before_o their_o inferior_n by_o good_a example_n when_o moses_n go_v into_o egypt_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v destroy_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a example_n in_o his_o own_o family_n namely_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o his_o child_n david_n for_o his_o evil_a example_n whereby_o he_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o after_o his_o repentance_n that_o man_n may_v see_v in_o he_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 14._o here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o together_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o truth_n peter_n barnabas_n and_o the_o jew_n all_o together_o be_v deceive_v and_o paul_n alone_o have_v the_o truth_n panormitane_n say_v that_o a_o laieman_n bring_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o whole_a council_n paphnutius_fw-la alone_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o nice_a incline_v to_o error_n 14_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o go_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v as_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o like_o the_o jew_n why_o constraine_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o it_o in_o it_o many_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o reproof_n and_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o paul_n see_v the_o offence_n of_o peter_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v resist_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o superstition_n because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o cuill_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o once_o set_a footing_n in_o we_o it_o will_v take_v place_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reproof_n in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o see_v and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o peter_n offence_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a fault_n and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o use_v to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v man_n special_o public_a person_n upon_o suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n and_o hearsay_n whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o reprove_v till_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fault_n moreover_o public_a person_n as_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n have_v their_o privilege_n that_o a_o accusation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v against_o they_o without_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o fault_n reprove_v which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o a_o other_o name_n not_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o to_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a duty_n set_v down_o for_o all_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o a_o even_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o every_o way_n we_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o grace_v to_o mercy_n and_o to_o christ_n when_o again_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o every_o way_n we_o give_v all_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o christ._n here_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o haulter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v papist_n who_o join_v christ_n and_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v carnal_a protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v for_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n disjoin_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o good_a life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n this_o be_v the_o rife_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o day_n we_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o child_n of_o light_n we_o be_v content_a to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n but_o we_o come_v not_o with_o the_o marriage_n garment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o very_a sin_n will_v banish_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o uneven_a and_o halt_a life_n and_o prevent_v the_o lord_n anger_n by_o walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v besaid_a how_o must_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n ans._n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v and_o carry_v in_o we_o a_o right_a heart_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v simon_n magus_n condemn_v act._n 8._o 21._o a_o right_a heart_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n the_o humble_a heart_n be_v when_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o abase_v ourselves_o under_o all_o creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o our_o offence_n when_o again_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o exalt_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o riches_n above_o all_o honour_n above_o all_o pleasure_n above_o all_o joy_n and_o above_o all_o that_o heart_n can_v think_v or_o tongue_n can_v speak_v the_o honest_a heart_n be_v when_o we_o carry_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v so_o as_o if_o we_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n we_o may_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o we_o sin_v against_o our_o purpose_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v straight_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 6._o and_o also_o according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o action_n but_o also_o in_o will_n affection_n and_o think_v let_v we_o also_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o lest_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n without_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o right_a heart_n and_o life_n we_o hear_v the_o sentence_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o place_n of_o reproof_n before_o all_o man_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n open_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o be_v open_o to_o be_v reprove_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o reason_n which_o paul_n use_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o verse_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o word_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o judaise_v or_o to_o live_v as_o a_o jew_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o that_o necessary_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o time_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o gentilize_v or_o to_o live_v as_o a_o gentile_a be_v to_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o time_n free_o without_o difference_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaise_v not_o by_o teach_v of_o any_o doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n never_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n therefore_o he_o constrain_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o example_n whereby_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v necessary_a the_o first_o reason_n than_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v to_o live_v as_o the_o gentile_n thou_o may_v not_o by_o thy_o example_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v in_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v to_o live_v as_o the_o gentile_n
principal_a that_o the_o messiah_n his_o redeemer_n shall_v descend_v of_o his_o loin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_o aim_v at_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o abraham_n believe_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o 21._o but_o also_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o certain_a blind_a man_n require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o power_n math._n 9_o 28._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n special_o touch_v his_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o therefore_o a_o general_a faith_n touch_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n three_o they_o object_n that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o general_a faith_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o peter_n faith_n be_v general_a math._n 16._o 10._o thou_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n act._n 8._o 37._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o word_n signify_v knowledge_n signify_v also_o the_o motion_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 1_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v it_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v he_o know_v and_o choose_v they_o joh._n 17._o 2._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v thou_o for_o our_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o word_n of_o knowledge_n then_o much_o more_o word_n of_o believe_v signify_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o withal_o to_o fix_v our_o affiance_n on_o he_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n believe_v thus_o much_o when_o thomas_n have_v put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o and_o to_o this_o speech_n of_o his_o christ_n faith_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o be_v true_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n justify_v faith_n in_o true_a manner_n be_v define_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v both_o for_o one_o joh._n 6._o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 17._o 8._o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v put_v all_o for_o one_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v apprehend_v the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 9_o 30._o again_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gel._n 3._o 14._o this_o apprehension_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o our_o self_n this_o application_n be_v make_v by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v real_o we_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v describe_v even_o in_o this_o text_n ans._n i._o faith_n and_o confidence_n proper_o be_v distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o confidence_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 12._o and_o reason_n declare_v as_o much_o for_o a_o man_n can_v not_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v he_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o his_o goodness_n of_o who_o love_n we_o doubt_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o most_o notable_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o for_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o must_v be_v distinguish_v furthermore_o the_o ground_n of_o apprehension_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o special_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o special_a and_o infallible_a ground_n the_o ground_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v propound_v general_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v give_v a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o say_v promise_n to_o ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n till_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o christ._n now_o then_o a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o a_o special_a promise_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o testimony_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n establish_v a_o truth_n among_o man_n then_o much_o more_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v else_o it_o be_v no_o testimony_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o be_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v and_o perceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v especial_o give_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o affliction_n for_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v than_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o in_o affliction_n paul_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n now_o then_o if_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v by_o special_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v this_o a_o special_a faith_n may_v be_v gather_v partly_o upon_o thing_n general_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o upon_o sense_n observation_n and_o experience_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v reveal_v general_o in_o the_o word_n and_o particular_o by_o experience_n upon_o this_o ground_n may_v we_o true_o conclude_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o believe_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v therefore_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o part_n be_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n for_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o special_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o special_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n and_o they_o be_v two_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a apprehension_n and_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n be_v there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o strong_a faith_n the_o weak_a faith_n and_o apprehension_n be_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v this_o endeavour_n be_v when_o we_o bewail_v our_o unbelief_n strive_v against_o our_o manifold_a doubt_n
go_v together_o for_o good_a counsel_n beat_v down_o wickedness_n and_o bad_a example_n set_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v great_a offender_n when_o reform_a religion_n and_o unreformed_a life_n be_v join_v together_o as_o often_o they_o be_v for_o than_o unreformed_a life_n build_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n have_v destroy_v further_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o have_v put_v under_o foot_n the_o popish_a religion_n for_o this_o many_o year_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a herein_o and_o no_o way_n to_o build_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n destroy_v 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o sin_n in_o abolish_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o we_o jew_n justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o take_v away_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n here_o three_o point_n be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n the_o three_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o point_n we_o must_v seach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o die_v to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n and_o we_o to_o slave_n or_o bondman_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o that_o bondage_n and_o their_o master_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o here_o then_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v free_a in_o four_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o damnatorie_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o as_o a_o occasion_n it_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 7._o 8._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o exact_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n thus_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n col._n 2._o 20._o thus_o be_v all_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n for_o than_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o err_v again_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o be_v we_o by_o christ_n make_v alive_a to_o the_o law_n three_o here_o we_o see_v how_o long_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v and_o when_o it_o end_v the_o law_n reign_v over_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n till_o they_o be_v justify_v when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n than_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v and_o they_o then_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n here_o all_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o security_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o live_v under_o a_o most_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o accuse_v terrify_v &_o condemn_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o utter_v desperation_n and_o if_o they_o die_v be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n without_o mercy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v merciless_a this_o consideration_n serve_v notable_o to_o awake_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n again_o all_o such_o as_o with_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n have_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v let_v they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n have_v a_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o their_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o will_v give_v they_o protection_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o break_v they_o though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o weak_a and_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o smoke_a flax_n the_o second_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n here_o some_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n now_o paul_n a_o learned_a disputer_n will_v not_o bring_v the_o question_n to_o prove_v itself_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o 9_o again_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v reveal_v it_o can_v work_v but_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v reveal_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o death_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o work_v they_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n work_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a repentance_n one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v when_o man_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n evangelicall_a repentance_n be_v when_o be_v turn_v by_o grace_n we_o turn_v ourselves_o too_o god_n this_o repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n evangelicall_a sorrow_n be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o we_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o faith_n the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v i_o say_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n ans._n though_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o accuse_v and_o
sometime_o from_o sara_n term_v themselves_o agaren_n and_o saracen_n for_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n three_o the_o papist_n will_v nothing_o help_v himself_o by_o the_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n succession_n and_o universal_a consent_n except_o he_o can_v show_v some_o good_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o can_v for_o this_o faith_n he_o have_v corrupt_v as_o i_o have_v show_v last_o our_o profession_n of_o abraham_n faith_n partly_o in_o teach_v and_o partly_o in_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 7._o 22._o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a promise_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o other_o promise_n depend_v on_o the_o principal_a and_o we_o must_v know_v the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v second_o we_o must_v with_o abraham_n believe_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n rom._n 4._o 21._o three_o we_o must_v by_o faith_n obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n shut_v our_o eye_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v abraham_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o action_n against_o nature_n hebr._n 11._o 8._o but_o this_o practice_n be_v rare_a among_o us._n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o prevail_v much_o among_o we_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a honour_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o where_o these_o bear_v a_o sway_n there_o faith_n take_v no_o place_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v much_o profess_v ans._n faith_n be_v never_o more_o profess_v yet_o there_o be_v never_o less_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n for_o in_o some_o it_o be_v conceive_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v now_o faith_n conceive_v without_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o purpose_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o all_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o moreover_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o galatian_n in_o these_o word_n know_v you_o therefore_o or_o you_o know_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o yourselves_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o say_v mark_v here_o paul_n require_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o believer_n that_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o show_v the_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o be_v great_a for_o most_o man_n reject_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o teach_n and_o school_n of_o nature_n 8_o for_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n against_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n a_o doubt_n or_o exception_n may_v be_v move_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v so_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o not_o gentile_n now_o this_o doubt_n exception_n or_o objection_n paul_n remove_v in_o these_o verse_n thus_o when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v he_o signify_v the_o justification_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n even_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o 8._o verse_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n namely_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o occasion_n first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n sever_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o no_o ans._n no_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n join_v with_o his_o decree_n or_o will_n if_o god_n shall_v foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o no_o sort_n will_v or_o will_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o idle_a providence_n christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o will_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 2._o 23._o and_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o part_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v act._n 4._o 28._o neither_o be_v god_n by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o that_o he_o foresee_v evil_a and_o withal_o will_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o evil_o not_o hinder_v come_v to_o pass_v again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o order_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o will_n ans._n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o pass_v go_v before_o his_o will_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v follow_v the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v because_o they_o be_v foresee_v but_o because_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v foresee_v now_o then_o because_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n be_v join_v with_o his_o will_n and_o be_v always_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o counsel_n will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o text_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o first_o be_v who_o or_o what_o foresee_v answer_n be_v here_o make_v the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o be_v god_n foresee_v and_o the_o scripture_n record_v thing_n foresee_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2000_o year_n after_o as_o the_o call_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o same_o regard_n the_o write_n of_o paul_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o he_o reveal_v and_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n more_o than_o 2000_o year_n after_o what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v foresee_v answer_n be_v make_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v god_n will_v as_o certain_o justify_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v then_o do_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n some_o teach_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v his_o decree_n in_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o redeem_v and_o justify_v all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o decree_n in_o the_o word_n here_o we_o see_v god_n decree_n be_v only_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o text_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v understand_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o tim._n 2._o namely_o all_o man_n or_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o all_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n here_o mark_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n
i_o do_v it_o here_o mark_v paul_n call_v concupiscence_n in_o himself_o after_o regeneration_n sin_n and_o that_o proper_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o col._n 3._o 5._o he_o say_v mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o name_v evil_a concupiscence_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o 22._o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n therefore_o after_o baptism_n some_o portion_n remain_v still_o of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o of_o original_a sin_n s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o venial_a or_o small_a sin_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v small_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 7._o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v then_o must_v concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n last_o christ_n say_v joh._n 13._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v all_o wash_v must_v have_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o carnal_a affection_n wash_v here_o observe_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o defilement_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v after_o the_o first_o wash_n to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o penance_n the_o ground_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o make_v three_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o first_o be_v the_o pronesse_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o proâ—esse_n to_o evil_n the_o second_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o consent_v of_o will_n the_o three_o stand_v in_o act_n of_o lust_n join_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n this_o three_o they_o say_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v voluntary_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o because_o as_o they_o speak_v concupiscence_n itself_o with_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v defect_n or_o infirmity_n than_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n ans._n the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o concupiscence_n with_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o to_o evil_a be_v condemn_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n where_o any_o actual_a sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o all_o cause_n occasion_n &_o furtherance_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o forbid_v therefore_o consider_v actual_a concupiscence_n join_v with_o consent_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n original_a concupiscence_n with_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v likewise_o forbid_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n rom._n 7._o 7._o now_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o know_v that_o lust_n with_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o thus_o much_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v therefore_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o lust_n namely_o of_o lust_n go_v before_o consent_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o when_o sin_n be_v remit_v it_o do_v not_o make_v man_n guilty_a but_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n original_a sin_n therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n ans._n though_o actual_a guilt_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o potential_a guilt_n remain_v namely_o a_o aptness_n in_o original_a sin_n to_o make_v man_n guilty_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o the_o use_n if_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n to_o the_o death_n than_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o use_v to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n deny_v ourselves_o and_o rest_v on_o christ._n again_o if_o person_n baptize_v be_v sinner_n to_o the_o death_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a ans._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o their_o inward_a corruption_n and_o for_o their_o sin_n past_a with_o a_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o they_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o with_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v join_v a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o can_v say_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n this_o can_v the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v the_o three_o point_n be_v how_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ans._n it_o confer_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o his_o signification_n for_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o particular_a and_o infallible_a certificate_n to_o assure_v the_o party_n baptize_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o whereas_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n baptism_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o confer_v grace_n as_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v say_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o malefactor_n when_o they_o do_v but_o signify_v to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v to_o show_v favour_n again_o baptism_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o pledge_n faith_n be_v confirm_v which_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v or_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v make_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o mind_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o use_v the_o sign_n aright_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v i_o say_v the_o party_n baptize_v be_v of_o year_n use_v the_o sign_n aright_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a a_o king_n say_v to_o his_o subject_n he_o that_o bring_v the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o traitor_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o pound_n well_o the_o head_n of_o the_o foresay_a traitor_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o head_n may_v say_v here_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_n or_o this_o will_v bring_v i_o a_o thousand_o pound_n because_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n upon_o the_o king_n word_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o so_o be_v the_o wash_n in_o baptism_n a_o infallible_a pledge_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n and_o no_o otherwise_o one_o reason_n for_o many_o may_v be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confir_v grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o mind_n now_o every_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o confir_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o signification_n and_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n it_o may_v be_v say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n but_o also_o a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o us._n answer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n tie_v unto_o it_o or_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o but_o a_o instrument_n to_o which_o grace_n be_v present_a by_o assistance_n in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o because_o in_o &_o with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n confer_v grace_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o instrument_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o not_o a_o physical_a instrument_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v that_o be_v that_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n confer_v grace_n by_o his_o own_o force_n when_o
at_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n again_o observe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n increase_v in_o grace_n as_o in_o age_n and_o stature_n luk._n 2._o and_o this_o increase_n be_v without_o all_o imperfection_n for_o in_o his_o infancy_n christ_n receive_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n fit_a for_o that_o age_n when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o receive_v a_o further_a measure_n fit_a for_o that_o age_n and_o so_o when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o thus_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o stand_v both_o together_o and_o this_o increase_n be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o experience_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o gift_n though_o the_o school_n for_o 400._o year_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o lombard_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o unite_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v the_o flesh_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o his_o own_o subsistence_n the_o like_a example_n to_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v we_o some_o resemblance_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o plant_n call_v misselto_n which_o have_v no_o root_n of_o his_o own_o but_o grow_v in_o a_o tree_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o thence_o receive_v his_o sap_n and_o so_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o son_n have_v no_o personalitie_n or_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v sustain_v of_o it_o it_o must_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n peter_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o person_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o a_o exaltation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v subsist_v by_o the_o uncreated_a subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v so_o but_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n by_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o communication_n of_o personal_a subsistence_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o use_n follow_v hence_o we_o learn_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v become_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n become_v man_n that_o we_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v make_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o regeneration_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v the_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o abasement_n he_o go_v on_o till_o he_o become_v even_o as_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 22._o 7._o so_o must_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o till_o we_o be_v anihillate_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o god_n from_o we_o isa_n 59_o 2._o and_o this_o partition_n be_v of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n of_o ourselves_o though_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o our_o cry_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n be_v immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o isai_n 7._o 14._o and_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v never_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o truth_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o draw_v never_o to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o his_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v great_a be_v our_o wickedness_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n job._n 21._o 14._o psal._n 73._o 27._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o god_n comfort_n adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v brnise_v the_o serpent_n head_n jacob_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o this_o ladder_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o job_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o his_o redeemer_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v live_v job._n 19_o 25._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o which_o seek_v unto_o god_n come_v to_o the_o ark_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o there_o be_v they_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o ark_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n be_v a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n if_o we_o will_v then_o receive_v true_a comfort_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o heart_n after_o christ_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o 54._o 56._o the_o three_o point_n or_o degree_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n express_v in_o these_o word_n make_v under_o the_o law_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v who_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n room_n and_o stead_n and_o before_o god_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o voluntary_a abasement_n and_o condition_n of_o will_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n answ._n by_o a_o twofold_a obedience_n namely_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o passion_n stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o it_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o passion_n itself_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21_o that_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o he_o in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n be_v recount_v a_o sinner_n the_o passion_n itself_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n v_o 13._o of_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o second_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n perform_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o that_o we_o may_v have_v right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18._o 5._o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o live_v of_o this_o obedience_n 2._o question_n be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o now_o every_o jot_n and_o title_n of_o the_o law_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v math._n 5._o 18._o much_o more_o than_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
sina_n come_v from_o mount_n sina_n where_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n that_o be_v it_o make_v all_o they_o bondman_n that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o agar_n or_o sina_n hear_v the_o translatour_n be_v deceive_v suppose_v that_o mount_n sina_n have_v two_o name_n agar_n and_o sina_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v agar_n be_v sina_n here_o agar_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n handmaid_n as_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a history_n of_o agar_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sina_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o place_n where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n thus_o consider_v have_v this_o sense_n agar_n be_v sina_n that_o be_v agar_n figure_v sina_n two_o way_n first_o in_o condition_n for_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n so_o sina_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o place_n of_o bondage_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v sina_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v a_o desert_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n second_o in_o effect_n for_o as_o agar_n bear_v ishmael_n a_o bondman_n to_o abraham_n so_o sina_n or_o the_o law_n make_v bondman_n and_o it_o answer_v sina_n answer_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v as_o agar_n figure_v sina_n so_o agar_n figure_v jerusalem_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sina_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v like_a and_o stand_v both_o in_o one_o order_n now_o agar_n figure_v jerusalem_n two_o way_n in_o condition_n and_o effect_n in_o condition_n for_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n so_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v christ_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n in_o effect_n for_o as_o agar_n bring_v forth_o ishmael_n a_o bondman_n so_o jerusalem_n by_o teach_v the_o law_n make_v bondman_n therefore_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o she_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n the_o use_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o allegory_n hear_v the_o papist_n make_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n one_o literal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a literal_a be_v twofold_a proper_a when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a signification_n figurative_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v his_o meaning_n in_o borrow_a term_n spiritual_a sense_n they_o make_v three_o one_o allegorical_a when_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v tropological_a when_o scripture_n signify_v something_o touch_v manner_n the_o three_o be_v anagogical_a when_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o signify_v the_o estate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o jerusalem_n proper_o be_v a_o city_n by_o allegory_n the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o tropological_a sense_n a_o state_n well_o order_v in_o a_o anagogical_a sense_n the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o sense_n they_o use_v to_o apply_v to_o most_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n special_o to_o the_o history_n but_o i_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o full_a and_o entire_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o literal_a sense_n sometime_o express_v in_o proper_a and_o sometime_o in_o borrow_a or_o figurative_a speech_n to_o make_v many_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o overturn_v all_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o certain_a as_o for_o the_o three_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o sense_n but_o application_n or_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n family_n here_o propound_v have_v beside_o his_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o two_o sense_n but_o two_o part_n of_o one_o full_a &_o entire_a sense_n for_o not_o only_o the_o bare_a history_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o h._n g._n again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o pen_v in_o proper_a term_n but_o also_o in_o sundry_a divine_a figure_n and_o allegory_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o allegory_n borrow_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o signify_v the_o communion_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o so_o be_v the_o 45._o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o allegorical_a history_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v figure_n or_o allegory_n when_o david_n say_v psal._n 45._o 4._o ride_v on_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o justice_n he_o describe_v a_o prince_n chariot_n by_o allegory_n the_o guide_n be_v the_o word_n the_o horse_n that_o draw_v it_o be_v three_o truth_n meekness_n justice_n and_o thus_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o like_a allegory_n psal._n 89._o v_o 14._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v righteousness_n and_o equity_n the_o main_a bearer_n to_o go_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v when_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v proper_o and_o when_o by_o figure_n ans._n if_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o common_a reason_n or_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o by_o figure_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n if_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o they_o be_v absurd_a in_o common_a reason_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o be_o as_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n as_o a_o husbandman_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24._o take_v proper_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v against_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o figure_n thus_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o other_o place_n they_o must_v be_v take_v proper_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o not_o by_o figure_n here_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o make_v the_o use_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o english_a heretofore_o publish_v as_o also_o they_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o in_o another_o extremity_n turn_v all_o the_o bible_n to_o a_o allegory_n yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o christ._n they_o be_v two_o testament_n they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o signify_v and_o so_o agar_n be_v sina_n a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n that_o be_v signify_v sina_n thus_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o be_v figure_v christ._n like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n that_o hence_o gather_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n they_o may_v as_o well_o gather_v hence_o the_o conversion_n of_o agar_n into_o mount_n sina_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o promise_a life_n eternal_a to_o he_o that_o do_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o other_o to_o he_o that_o turn_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v two_o that_o be_v two_o in_o substance_n or_o kind_n and_o they_o be_v two_o sundry_a way_n the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n propound_v the_o bare_a justice_n of_o god_n without_o mercy_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v both_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n give_v place_n to_o his_o mercy_n second_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o inward_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n both_o for_o nature_n and_o action_n the_o gospel_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o impute_a justice_n resient_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n three_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o condition_n that_o we_o rest_v
will_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o act_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o rest_n for_o his_o justification_n abolish_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v become_v a_o idle_a and_o empty_a christ_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o false_a opinion_n grace_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o resolution_n the_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n the_o 4._o verse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n with_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o for_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o circumcision_n namely_o justification_n by_o circumcision_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v he_o change_v his_o speech_n say_v whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n again_o least_o man_n may_v think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o use_n these_o verse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o all_o popery_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o against_o the_o popish_a religion_n if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o christ._n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v from_o nature_n and_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v from_o grace_n and_o follow_v faith_n for_o such_o work_n they_o say_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v from_o nature_n or_o from_o grace_n for_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o regenerate_v person_n now_o man_n regenerate_v look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n say_v eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o these_o be_v the_o best_a work_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v again_o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o not_o of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o text_n we_o further_o see_v that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o about_o circumstance_n unless_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v circumstance_n again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n because_o by_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n it_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n again_o i_o urge_v paul_n argument_n against_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n let_v they_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v i_o turn_v the_o same_o argument_n another_o way_n thus_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n they_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a by_o make_v a_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o both_o in_o their_o kind_n perfect_a the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o creatue_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v thus_o much_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o offender_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o work_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o augustine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v two_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o law_n and_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v imperfect_a and_o this_o imperfection_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereas_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v mark_v how_o the_o false_a apostle_n abuse_v circumcision_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o god_n work_n than_o our_o work_n and_o they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o work_n and_o that_o meritorious_a before_o god_n like_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o physical_a cause_n which_o contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v contrition_n yea_o their_o own_o tradition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o such_o like_a into_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o deceiver_n to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o retain_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v circumcision_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a a_o obligation_n or_o bond_n whereby_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o this_o discover_v the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n of_o person_n baptize_v in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o think_v upon_o and_o perform_v this_o obligation_n we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v whole_o copulative_a all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v link_v one_o to_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o commandment_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o he_o that_o keep_v one_o indeed_o keep_v all_o he_o that_o break_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v some_o one_o commandment_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v break_v any_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a regeneration_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o reformation_n and_o change_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v all_o clean_a joh._n 13._o 10._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o david_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 6._o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v sound_a in_o none_o nay_o indeed_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o because_o he_o live_v in_o incest_n mark_n 6._o 20._o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o perdition_n as_o well_o by_o one_o sin_n as_o by_o many_o whereas_o paul_n say_v
breathe_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o carry_v a_o fit_a sense_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o breath_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o breathe_v so_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o false_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o work_n give_v life_n to_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n james_n but_o the_o former_a only_o again_o the_o papist_n hence_o gather_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v joint_a cause_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o faith_n work_v love_n in_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o paul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o therefore_o no_o justification_n by_o love_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21._o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o without_o love_n and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n namely_o by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o infusion_n of_o love_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o faith_n justify_v by_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o love_n the_o consequent_a i_o prove_v thus_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o hand_n that_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o but_o to_o give_v out_o the_o good_a it_o have_v and_o to_o communicate_v itself_o unto_o other_o therefore_o faith_n can_v justify_v by_o love_n last_o love_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o first_o of_o all_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n then_o follow_v justification_n upon_o justification_n follow_v sanctification_n and_o love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n they_o urge_v for_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n ans._n paul_n do_v not_o show_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o he_o do_v not_o show_v how_o faith_n justify_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n namely_o by_o love_n second_o they_o object_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o joint_o work_v in_o justification_n ans._n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n or_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o they_o urge_v the_o 2._o of_o s._n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n v_o 24._o ans._n faith_n in_o s._n james_n be_v put_v for_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o bare_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n again_o justification_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n justification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n justification_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o faith_n be_v approve_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o believer_n justify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n of_o this_o second_o justification_n speak_v s._n james_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o love_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v ans._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o distinct_a benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o justification_n minister_n unto_o we_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o love_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o sanctification_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o papist_n hence_o further_o i_o gather_v that_o many_o false_o in_o these_o last_o day_n boast_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n with_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n with_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 7_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v letyou_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o meaning_n you_o do_v run_v well_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o game_n of_o run_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o a_o way_n or_o race_n believer_n to_o runner_n life_n eternal_a to_o the_o price_n god_n to_o the_o umpire_n or_o judge_n the_o looker_n on_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o run_v in_o this_o race_n read_v of_o this_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o who_o the_o interrogation_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o reproof_n or_o complaint_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o turn_v you_o forth_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o you_o obay_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o like_a be_v psal._n 2._o 1._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n that_o be_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n for_o they_o to_o rage_n let_v stop_n intercept_v your_o course_n turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o obey_v it_o the_o scope_n these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o serve_v to_o bring_v the_o galatian_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n hence_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o often_o and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n past_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o way_n he_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 59_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a amendment_n among_o we_o be_v because_o we_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v runner_n in_o the_o race_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n figure_v a_o rest_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o run_v but_o this_o rest_n be_v from_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o good_a duty_n this_o duty_n of_o run_v teach_v we_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n special_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n psal._n 119._o 32_o 60._o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o youth_n &_o other_o to_o defer_v amendment_n till_o old_a age_n or_o till_o the_o last_o and_o deadly_a sickness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n to_o end_v our_o run_n and_o not_o to_o begin_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o profit_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n special_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n but_o we_o in_o this_o age_n do_v otherwise_o for_o either_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v back_o and_o very_o few_o of_o we_o proceed_v forward_o in_o good_a duty_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o see_v not_o how_o little_a our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o second_o be_v our_o unbelief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n or_o look_v to_o thing_n behind_o we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o but_o we_o must_v press_v on_o forward_o to_o
sin_n be_v little_a sin_n and_o little_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n pride_n be_v cleanlines_n covetousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o worldliness_n drunkenness_n good_a fellowship_n fornication_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n thus_o man_n put_v visard_n upon_o their_o ugly_a sin_n the_o politician_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n say_v that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o small_a circumstance_n and_o that_o if_o they_o err_v it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a point_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o esteem_v every_o sin_n for_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o least_o of_o our_o action_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o sound_a religion_n whatsoever_o befall_v us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v every_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o shall_v be_v broach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o foist_v in_o some_o one_o error_n to_o deprave_v and_o confound_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o may_v we_o discern_v error_n from_o sound_a doctrine_n consider_v oftentimes_o they_o be_v like_a as_o leaven_n be_v like_a dough_n ans._n leaven_n be_v discern_v from_o dough_n not_o by_o colour_n but_o by_o taste_n even_o so_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v direct_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o leaven_n again_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v say_v proportional_o of_o bad_a manner_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o duty_n the_o first_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v every_o particular_a sin_n for_o even_o one_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o defile_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n one_o fly_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mar_v a_o whole_a box_n of_o sweet_a ointment_n one_o offence_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n bring_v corruption_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o mankind_n yea_o upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o some_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n jam._n 2._o second_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o cut_v off_o every_o bad_a example_n in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o one_o bad_a example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o corrupt_v a_o whole_a family_n a_o whole_a town_n a_o whole_a country_n the_o example_n of_o one_o incestuous_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o corrupt_v all_o corinth_n therefore_o paul_n say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o blasphemer_n murderer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o evil_o may_v he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o wicked_a example_n which_o be_v suffer_v spread_v abroad_o and_o do_v much_o hurt_n the_o barren_a fig_n tree_n must_v be_v cut_v down_o lest_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a ground_n barren_a luk._n 13._o 7._o three_o we_o be_v to_o withstand_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o every_o sin_n we_o say_v of_o arrant_a thief_n that_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o practice_v their_o wickedness_n in_o pin_n and_o point_n for_o this_o cause_n idleness_n fullness_n of_o bread_n in_o excessive_a eat_n drink_v and_o swill_v â—iot_n and_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o every_o society_n as_o the_o breeder_n of_o many_o uâ—ces_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o one_o point_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o other_o so_o any_o one_o little_a grace_n of_o god_n bring_v many_o other_o with_o it_o the_o entrance_n into_o god_n word_n give_v light_a psal._n 119._o 130._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n because_o god_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o first_o upon_o very_o small_a beginning_n matth._n 13._o 33._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o have_v in_o we_o but_o some_o small_a beginning_n of_o god_n grace_n 10_o i_o have_v a_o affiance_n in_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o my_o ministry_n no_o otherwise_o mind_v that_o be_v think_v no_o otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o think_v and_o think_v no_o otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o false_a doctrine_n thus_o ahab_n trouble_v israel_n 1._o king_n 18._o 18._o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n trouble_v galatia_n 2._o by_o wicked_a example_n thus_o aâ—han_n trouble_v israel_n jos._n 7._o 25._o 3._o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n thus_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n trouble_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v be_v shall_v have_v his_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o eternal_a death_n see_v this_o verify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o english_a martyr_n in_o the_o desperate_a horrible_a and_o stink_a end_n of_o persecutor_n but_o yet_o this_o threat_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o repentance_n the_o scope_n the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o former_a proverb_n of_o leaven_n that_o you_o hold_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n corrupt_v and_o unsavoury_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o paul_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o but_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o trouble_v the_o church_n shall_v sure_o be_v punish_v the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v a_o aâ—â—iance_n in_o you_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o example_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v curable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o that_o hope_v the_o best_a be_v sometime_o deceive_v ans._n they_o be_v only_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o they_o which_o use_v to_o suspect_v the_o worse_a be_v often_o deceive_v again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o ans._n judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o judgement_n of_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v of_o thing_n upright_o judgement_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v doubtful_a to_o suspend_v now_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n must_v be_v to_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v last_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o ans._n we_o be_v to_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o estate_n but_o we_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o this_o show_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n if_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n fall_v upon_o frailty_n there_o be_v number_n of_o man_n that_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o such_o person_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n who_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o fall_v again_o here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o put_v affiance_n in_o man_n we_o be_v to_o put_v affiance_n in_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o concern_v body_n or_o soul_n but_o our_o affiance_n in_o man_n must_v be_v only_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v second_o we_o must_v put_v affiance_n in_o god_n absolute_o for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o our_o affiance_n in_o man_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v affiance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o renew_a repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o there_o
be_v two_o grace_n require_v unto_o it_o help_v grace_n and_o exciting_a grace_n help_v grace_n preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o and_o initial_a repentance_n exciting_a grace_n give_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o without_o these_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o fall_v can_v repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v repentance_n at_o command_n and_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o they_o will_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o paul_n use_v mild_a term_n and_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o galatian_n ans._n so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v curable_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o recover_v they_o the_o sheep_n or_o ox_n that_o go_v astray_o must_v be_v bring_v home_o again_o exod._n 23._o 4._o much_o more_o thy_o neighbour_n christ_n himself_o bring_v home_n again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o so_o must_v every_o shepherd_n ezech._n 34._o 4._o now_o the_o galatian_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n person_n curable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n pertain_v to_o they_o alone_o of_o who_o recovery_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n some_o there_o be_v that_o mislike_v the_o preach_v use_v in_o these_o day_n because_o we_o use_v not_o severity_n and_o personal_a reproof_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n baptist._n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a calling_n that_o he_o have_v nor_o like_a gift_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o the_o like_a time_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o change_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o teach_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o galatian_n in_o apostasy_n that_o he_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o commination_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n hence_o i_o gather_v 1._o that_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o church_n with_o a_o special_a providence_n we_o in_o england_n have_v find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o infallible_a certainty_n because_o the_o oppugner_n of_o it_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n special_o in_o england_n for_o what_o will_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v we_o good_a if_o we_o be_v forth_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n 11_o and_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v 12_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o the_o sense_n yet_o preach_v now_o while_n i_o be_o a_o apostle_n here_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n he_o teach_v and_o maintain_v circumcision_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o teach_v it_o after_o his_o conversion_n in_o his_o apostleship_n the_o cross_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o more_o plain_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o paul_n a_o apostle_n preach_v circumcision_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o if_o i_o teach_v circumcision_n the_o jew_n maintainer_n of_o circumcision_n will_v not_o persecute_v i_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o will_v they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v if_o i_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ._n the_o drift_n paul_n here_o answer_v a_o new_a objection_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n paul_n why_o thou_o shall_v thus_o reprove_v we_o for_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o circumcision_n to_o this_o paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o he_o deny_v the_o report_n and_o prove_v his_o denial_n by_o a_o double_a reason_n one_o be_v because_o the_o jew_n still_o persecute_v he_o the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o take_v offence_n still_o at_o his_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v second_o paul_n answer_v by_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o use_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o report_n give_v forth_o of_o paul_n and_o his_o apology_n the_o report_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v circumcision_n in_o this_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o slander_v and_o defamation_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n reproach_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a foul_a heresy_n and_o many_o among_o we_o spare_v not_o to_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritanisme_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o avouch_v it_o that_o some_o be_v condemn_v for_o hereâ—â—kes_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o all_o be_v know_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v good_a servant_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastes_n c._n 8._o v._n 14._o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o befall_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o minister_n must_v hence_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v circumspection_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_v 3._o be_v defame_v and_o that_o wrongful_o they_o must_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n psal._n 119._o 69._o but_o how_o come_v this_o report_n of_o paul_n ans._n sometime_o he_o tolerate_v circumcision_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o a_o time_n and_o hereupon_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o report_n be_v raise_v that_o paul_n preach_v circumcision_n in_o this_o we_o see_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o raise_v fame_n report_n and_o slander_n of_o all_o person_n special_o upon_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o upon_o every_o light_n and_o unjust_a occasion_n but_o good_a man_n will_v take_v no_o such_o occasion_n of_o raise_v report_n psal._n 15._o 3._o but_o how_o do_v paul_n take_v this_o report_n ans._n he_o do_v not_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v but_o he_o return_v love_n and_o goodness_n for_o evil_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n of_o purpose_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n on_o this_o manner_n brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n the_o apology_n and_o defence_n follow_v and_o first_o he_o deny_v the_o report_n and_o this_o be_v because_o for_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v persecute_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o observe_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o trouble_n or_o danger_n soever_o follow_v as_o paul_n do_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o in_o teach_v conceal_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o any_o time_n without_o sin_n ans._n in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n no_o truth_n no_o not_o the_o least_o truth_n may_v be_v conceal_v again_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o save_v all_o concealment_n be_v damnable_a yet_o in_o the_o plant_n or_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n most_o necessary_a may_v be_v conceal_v paul_n be_v about_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n and_o speak_v nothing_o against_o diana_n but_o in_o general_a term_n if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v plant_v no_o church_n at_o ephesus_n again_o when_o people_n be_v uncapable_a of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v conceal_v till_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o learn_v some_o believer_n must_v have_v no_o strong_a meat_n but_o milk_n only_o three_o when_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n hinder_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o lesser_a truth_n may_v be_v conceal_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o take_v place_n here_o we_o
to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v 5._o rule_n the_o first_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o the_o word_n must_v show_v we_o what_o we_o may_v do_v and_o prayer_n obtain_v the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o 2_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a lest_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o respect_n job_n send_v for_o his_o child_n after_o they_o have_v feast_v together_o &_o he_o sanctify_v they_o job._n 1._o 5._o the_o 3_o rule_n we_o must_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 14._o 6._o common_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o feast_v or_o rejoice_v unless_o all_o memory_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o breed_v melancholy_a the_o 4_o rule_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n i_o say_v in_o the_o use_n because_o liberty_n itself_o be_v inward_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a law_n the_o 5_o rule_n our_o liberty_n must_v be_v use_v for_o right_a end_n as_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n &_o not_o the_o pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13._o 13._o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n rom._n 12._o 13._o make_v conscience_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o abuse_n of_o god_n blessing_n show_v thou_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n when_o man_n fall_v thing_n of_o great_a worth_n for_o a_o little_a value_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v themselves_o to_o riot_v and_o spend_v we_o common_o say_v that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o no_o right_a owner_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o sell_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o abuse_v spiritual_a liberty_n that_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n and_o no_o right_a owner_n of_o it_o last_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o rule_n have_v 2._o branch_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o minister_v to_o the_o flesh_n any_o occasion_n of_o sin_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o sin_v by_o mean_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o second_o main_a rule_n follow_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o by_o love_n for_o the_o right_a conceave_a of_o it_o i_o will_v propound_v three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v why_o be_v this_o rule_n propound_v in_o this_o place_n ans._n it_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o all_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o paul_n show_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n faith_n unfeigned_a here_o man_n common_o understand_v by_o the_o commandment_n the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o commandment_n or_o denunciation_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n he_o propound_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n or_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a commandment_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n after_o a_o long_a antapodaton_n he_o enjoin_v timothy_n to_o observe_v it_o careful_o so_o then_o the_o end_n of_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o all_o our_o preach_a must_v tend_v to_o this_o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n specify_v in_o this_o rule_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o affection_n renew_v whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v a_o affection_n to_o consute_n lombard_n who_o say_v that_o love_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n in_o we_o as_o other_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o affection_n renew_v to_o consute_n the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o second_o act_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n which_o they_o say_v be_v from_o grace_n further_o i_o add_v that_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o think_v well_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n last_o i_o say_v that_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o love_n for_o such_o end_n be_v selfelove_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o love_n ans._n it_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o serviceable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 13._o christ_n be_v servant_n to_o his_o enemy_n in_o bear_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n paul_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o to_o win_v some_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o to_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o do_v service_n and_o he_o have_v put_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o stead_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o must_v be_v serve_v of_o us._n and_o this_o be_v not_o against_o our_o liberty_n for_o we_o be_v free_a inward_o in_o conscience_n yet_o in_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n we_o must_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n the_o use_n if_o we_o examine_v our_o liver_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a power_n of_o religion_n among_o man_n there_o be_v six_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v usurer_n who_o lend_v for_o advantage_n when_o they_o shall_v lend_v free_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o need_n these_o serve_v themselves_o and_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o all_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v engrosser_n who_o gather_v in_o commodity_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v idle_a per_fw-la son_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a game_n such_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o sort_n i_o refer_v beggar_n and_o vagabond_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v riotous_a person_n that_o use_v to_o go_v from_o alehouse_n to_o alehouse_n from_o tavern_n to_o tavern_n and_o misspend_v that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v maintain_v their_o family_n and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o country_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v tradesman_n who_o in_o their_o deal_n use_v lie_v dissemble_a fraud_n injustice_n they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a advantage_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n the_o last_o sort_n be_v drowsy_a and_o carnal_a protestant_n who_o only_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v good_a example_n to_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o any_o good_a counsel_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o serve_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o common_a say_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o and_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o fail_v many_o way_n and_o come_v short_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n with_o who_o they_o live_v this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n this_o main_a offence_n of_o we_o and_o to_o entreat_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o change_v our_o life_n and_o to_o reform_v they_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o that_o be_v do_v on_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v 2_o calling_n a_o general_a &_o a_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o this_o call_n we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n by_o
that_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o dissension_n 1._o corint_fw-la 3._o 3_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o dissension_n when_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o violent_a and_o such_o common_o be_v dissension_n for_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o persecution_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o heat_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v slake_v but_o man_n blood_n again_o he_o signify_v in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o they_o be_v brutish_a and_o beastlike_a more_o beseem_a wolf_n lion_n dog_n than_o man_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o detest_v rail_v curse_a evil_o speak_v fight_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o necessary_a defence_n for_o by_o these_o action_n we_o degenerate_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n and_o repel_v from_o we_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n of_o lion_n wolf_n bear_n have_v make_v we_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n isai._n 11._o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o effect_n of_o contention_n &_o that_o be_v the_o ruin_n &_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o division_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n breed_v doubt_v doubt_v hinder_v faith_n and_o invocation_n and_o the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o these_o be_v hinder_v the_o church_n go_v to_o decay_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n many_o live_v as_o atheist_n and_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o study_v and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v christian_a peace_n and_o concord_n eph._n 4._o 3._o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v remember_v one_o general_a rule_n rom._n 12._o 18._o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o caution_n which_o paul_n add_v one_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v with_o good_a conscience_n for_o there_o be_v some_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n unless_o we_o soothe_v they_o in_o their_o vice_n or_o deny_v our_o religion_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o second_o be_v if_o it_o lie_v in_o you_o for_o sometime_o man_n be_v accuse_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n defend_v themselves_o these_o two_o caution_n observe_v peace_n must_v be_v have_v with_o all_o man_n it_o may_v they_o be_v demand_v why_o do_v not_o the_o protestans_fw-la make_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o papist_n ans._n we_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n revel_v 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n where_o a_o pacification_n be_v make_v both_o the_o part_n must_v yield_v somewhat_o but_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v in_o any_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o string_n out_o of_o tune_n be_v set_v up_o or_o set_v down_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o string_n that_o be_v in_o tune_n be_v not_o stir_v even_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o turn_v to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o they_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n peace_n be_v threefould_a church_n peace_n civil_a peace_n household_n peace_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v touch_v church_n peace_n i_o give_v 3_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o for_o the_o end_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v conference_n in_o a_o free_a or_o christian_n council_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14._o â—2_n when_o there_o arise_v difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n act._n 15._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o these_o day_n special_o in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n join_v with_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ans._n from_o the_o first_o session_n it_o be_v more_o than_o 6_o year_n before_o any_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o at_o their_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o their_o letter_n and_o they_o dismiss_v and_o when_o they_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n upon_o new_a safe_a conduct_n the_o council_n be_v the_o next_o day_n reiorn_v for_o 2_o year_n and_o when_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v the_o 3_o time_n the_o protestant_a prince_n refuse_v to_o send_v their_o divine_n because_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o mock_v moreover_o the_o council_n be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n because_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_v the_o second_o rule_n there_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n toleration_n one_o of_o a_o other_o eph._n 4._o 2._o here_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o i_o propound_v 2_o question_n one_o be_v in_o what_o must_v there_o be_v a_o toleration_n ans._n a_o toleration_n presuppose_v a_o error_n or_o defect_n in_o our_o brother_n a_o error_n be_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o manner_n a_o error_n in_o judgement_n be_v either_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o beside_o the_o foundation_n in_o light_a matter_n if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n there_o be_v no_o toleration_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n a_o toleration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveile_v it_o phil._n 3._o 15._o when_o other_o see_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v we_o must_v not_o present_o condemn_v they_o but_o tolerat_a their_o ignorance_n till_o god_n reveile_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o again_o error_n in_o manner_n be_v of_o 2_o sort_n some_o without_o offence_n as_o hastiness_n forwardness_n vain_a gloriousnes_n etc._n etc._n these_o we_o must_v tolerate_v pro._n 19_o 11._o and_o other_o with_o open_a offence_n and_o such_o admit_v no_o toleration_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o second_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n must_v we_o tolerate_v the_o infirmity_n and_o ignorances_n of_o our_o brethren_n ans._n toleration_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o man_n rom._n 15._o 2._o we_o must_v not_o so_o tolerate_v as_o that_o we_o approve_v of_o the_o least_o vice_n or_o betray_v the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o toleration_n for_o popery_n ans._n no._n the_o toleration_n of_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o kingdom_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o peace_n again_o popery_n be_v a_o religion_n both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v free_a i_o answer_v though_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o itself_o be_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n authority_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o conscience_n free_a in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o three_o rule_n every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n special_o teacher_n must_v set_v themselves_o to_o build_v the_o church_n jud._n v_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 12._o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v but_o mark_v how_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v when_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v without_o opposition_n this_o do_v all_o contention_n lay_v aside_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o build_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o england_n must_v remember_v this_o because_o while_o we_o be_v strive_v among_o ourselves_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o papist_n our_o common_a enemy_n get_v ground_n touch_v civil_a peace_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n psal._n 122._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n all_o thing_n prosper_v with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n invocation_n of_o god_n name_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n civil_a peace_n than_o be_v maintain_v when_o man_n yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v peace_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o touch_v household_n peace_n i_o give_v two_o rule_n one_o be_v that_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v urge_v and_o compel_v all_o under_o they_o to_o admit_v at_o the_o least_o outward_o the_o practice_n of_o
be_v we_o so_o to_o do_v answ._n we_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n and_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o good_a mutual_o one_o to_o another_o goodness_n respect_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n goodness_n concern_v the_o body_n have_v many_o action_n as_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o give_v drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a to_o harbour_v the_o harbourlesse_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n math._n 25._o 35_o 36._o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a 2._o sam._n 2._o 5._o last_o to_o lend_v free_o and_o liberal_o to_o such_o as_o be_v decay_v and_o impoverish_v deut._n 15._o 7._o goodness_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o endeavour_n partly_o by_o counsel_n &_o partly_o by_o example_n to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o four_o action_n to_o admonish_v the_o unâ—uly_o to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o goodness_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o day_n among_o man_n the_o common_a practice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o the_o study_n of_o man_n be_v how_o to_o gather_v good_n honour_n riches_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o the_o common_a good_a be_v not_o aim_v at_o good_a order_n hardly_o take_v place_n as_o namely_o the_o order_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o want_n of_o goodness_n in_o us._n if_o any_o profess_v any_o show_n of_o goodness_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o reproach_v at_o every_o hand_n and_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v little_a goodness_n among_o man_n faith_n first_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v faith_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o among_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o false_a dead_a &_o ceremonial_a faith_n in_o many_o man_n reason_n i_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o this_o faith_n in_o many_o be_v conceive_v without_o preach_v for_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o withal_o they_o live_v in_o the_o perpetual_a neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n ii_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v always_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n yet_o in_o many_o among_o we_o this_o faith_n be_v without_o any_o conversion_n or_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n iii_o true_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o contrary_a unbelief_n so_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o unbelief_n but_o there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o say_v they_o perfect_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v in_o all_o their_o life_n now_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v a_o vain_a persuasion_n iv._n many_o that_o boast_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n want_v faith_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n touch_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o now_o if_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o in_o a_o small_a point_n it_o can_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o great_a of_o all_o second_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v faith_n towards_o man_n &_o that_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o honest_a promise_n and_o word_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o they_o that_o live_v by_o bargain_v be_v to_o use_v gloss_v face_v soothe_v lie_a dissemble_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o shift_n and_o with_o many_o it_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o we_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v they_o that_o deal_v with_o chapman_n shall_v heard_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o many_o shift_n in_o this_o respect_n christian_n come_v short_a of_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a open_a and_o plain_a deal_n man_n without_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o cherish_v &_o maintain_v among_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n reason_n i._o god_n commandment_n put_v away_o lie_v and_o let_v every_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n eph._n 4_o 15._o ii_o by_o truth_n we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n who_o way_n be_v all_o truth_n who_o hate_v a_o lie_a tongue_n prou._n 6._o 17._o who_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n iii_o liar_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o so_o oft_o then_o as_o thou_o lie_v thou_o make_v thy_o tongue_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n iv._n eternal_a punishment_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n reu._n 22._o 15._o here_o mark_v that_o liar_n be_v entertain_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o murderer_n and_o thief_n and_o the_o liar_n never_o go_v unpunished_a prou._n 19_o 5._o v._o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n psal._n 15._o 2._o and_o he_o who_o faith_n fail_v towards_o man_n shall_v much_o more_o fail_v towards_o god_n meekness_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o long_a suffering_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o meekness_n be_v more_o general_a and_o long-suffering_a be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o meekness_n temperance_n it_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o lust_n and_o appetite_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a practise_v of_o this_o virtue_n remember_v these_o four_o rule_n i._o we_o must_v use_v moderation_n in_o meat_n &_o drink_n this_o moderation_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o perpetual_a abstinence_n and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o take_v less_o then_o that_o which_o nature_n desire_v and_o not_o more_o and_o that_o measure_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o serve_v to_o refresh_v nature_n and_o to_o make_v we_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v allow_v we_o of_o god_n and_o no_o more_o ii_o we_o must_v use_v moderation_n in_o our_o apparel_n and_o that_o be_v to_o apparel_v ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o sex_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a fashion_n of_o our_o country_n according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n here_o the_o common_a fault_n in_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o order_n for_o none_o almost_o know_v any_o measure_n every_o mean_a person_n now_o adays_o will_v be_v a_o gentleman_n or_o gentlewoman_n iii_o we_o must_v use_v moderation_n in_o get_v of_o good_n and_o that_o be_v to_o rest_v content_a if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o ourselves_o &_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o us._n 1._o tim._n 6_o 8._o here_o be_v our_o stint_n we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a v_o 9_o the_o king_n himself_o must_v not_o multiply_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n deut._n 17._o 17._o and_o yet_o have_v he_o more_o need_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n than_o any_o private_a man_n iv._o there_o must_v be_v a_o moderation_n in_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o good_n contrary_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o many_o that_o spend_v their_o substance_n in_o â—â—â—sting_v and_o company_n and_o keep_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n bare_a at_o home_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n here_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o former_a virtue_n the_o word_n carry_v this_o sense_n against_o such_o virtue_n and_o against_o person_n endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v such_o second_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v because_o they_o free_o obey_v god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n mark_v then_o the_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a man_n they_o be_v a_o voluntary_a &_o free_a people_n serve_v god_n free_o without_o constraint_n so_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o will_v they_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n and_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v adultery_n drunkenness_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n with_o eternal_a
it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n without_o prâ—mising_v somewhat_o in_o way_n of_o excuse_n for_o my_o boldness_n for_o if_o hirtius_n or_o as_o other_o think_v opius_n be_v importune_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o continue_v the_o commentary_n which_o caesar_n leave_v unfinished_a dare_v not_o presume_v to_o gall._n make_v a_o supply_v without_o make_v first_o a_o apology_n for_o himself_o for_o attempt_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o great_a a_o task_n seem_v therein_o to_o compare_v with_o he_o who_o be_v incomparable_a just_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o excuse_v myself_o for_o this_o my_o bold_a attempt_n in_o undertake_v to_o equal_v he_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o save_o such_o as_o esteem_v of_o writer_n by_o tale_n and_o not_o by_o touch_n be_v so_o substantial_a concise_a exact_a methodical_a that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caesar_n he_o have_v discourage_v wise_a man_n from_o writing_n 56._o but_o see_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o my_o own_o sufficiency_n or_o exactness_n of_o the_o work_n proclaim_v a_o challenge_n to_o all_o man_n censure_n nor_o yet_o take_v upon_o i_o as_o estaye_n some_o have_v do_v in_o other_o writer_n so_o to_o carry_v the_o author_n along_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o perceive_v but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o read_v he_o nor_o know_v where_o he_o end_v or_o where_o i_o begin_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v be_v folly_n to_o attempt_v but_o oenly_a to_o finish_v that_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v imperfect_a to_o satisfy_v the_o request_n of_o my_o friend_n &_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o lord_n building_n though_o not_o as_o a_o master_n builder_n with_o hew_a stone_n or_o polish_a saphire_n yet_o as_o a_o seruer_n and_o underlabourer_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o rubbish_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v at_o least_o this_o favourable_a construction_n to_o be_v think_v as_o far_o from_o vanity_n herein_o as_o my_o conscience_n do_v witness_n with_o i_o i_o do_v it_o in_o simplicity_n and_o without_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o gillebertus_n to_o finish_v bernard_n sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n nor_o in_o clichtoveus_n to_o supply_v 8._o four_o book_n which_o be_v want_v in_o cyrils_n commentary_n upon_o john_n nor_o in_o wolfius_n reuterus_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n to_o continue_v the_o commentary_n of_o martyr_n zanchius_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o work_v worthy_a great_a commendation_n and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v it_o wiil_n not_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o as_o a_o vice_n which_o in_o other_o be_v account_v as_o a_o virtue_n further_o if_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o with_o the_o unskilful_a limmer_n to_o have_v join_v humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la equinam_fw-la in_o that_o i_o exceed_v as_o much_o the_o other_o part_n in_o prolixity_n as_o come_v short_a of_o it_o in_o dexterity_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v pardon_n consider_v it_o be_v my_o first_o draught_n not_o have_v take_v pencil_n in_o hand_n before_o and_o see_v the_o work_n which_o i_o be_v to_o finish_v be_v caput_fw-la veneris_fw-la the_o fair_a face_n of_o uenâ—â—s_n i_o choose_v rather_o because_o i_o can_v not_o hit_v of_o the_o just_a proportion_n which_o i_o aim_v at_o to_o exceed_v measure_n a_o little_a then_o to_o be_v defective_a think_v thereby_o to_o suit_v they_o the_o better_a see_v beauty_n or_o fairness_n to_o speak_v more_o proper_o consist_v only_o in_o greatness_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v and_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o it_o fall_v 3._o out_o well_o in_o that_o i_o have_v give_v it_o more_o body_n because_o it_o have_v less_o spirit_n but_o what_o other_o think_v or_o say_v for_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o looker_n on_o will_v have_v their_o word_n it_o skill_v not_o so_o i_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o well_o affect_v reader_n especial_o your_o worshipful_a â—â—tronage_n to_o who_o i_o humble_o commend_v it_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n a_o simple_a flower_n grow_v in_o a_o scholar_n garden_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v either_o in_o the_o shadow_n or_o sunshine_n of_o your_o protection_n that_o so_o of_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v be_v better_o accept_v and_o of_o the_o caterpillar_n the_o less_o touch_v those_o i_o mean_v which_o will_v correct_v the_o uerbe_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o noun_n condemn_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o commend_v at_o lest_o which_o they_o can_v amend_v vouchsafe_v therefore_o right_o worsh._n to_o receive_v this_o poor_a present_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o humble_a duty_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o manifold_a grace_n of_o prudence_n justice_n sobriety_n meekness_n humility_n liberality_n bestow_v upon_o you_o especial_o your_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o continual_a meditation_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o all_o by-respect_n sâ—t_v aside_o to_o offer_v this_o commentary_n to_o your_o view_n and_o to_o have_v it_o grace_v with_o your_o countenance_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a your_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o word_n by_o add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o oil_n to_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v record_v of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o that_o he_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n over_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o naples_n that_o he_o read_v the_o bible_n 14_o time_n over_o with_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n the_o best_a help_n he_o have_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v peruse_v this_o exposition_n at_o your_o leisure_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v and_o so_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v voice_v of_o you_o and_o to_o that_o extraordinary_a commendation_n which_o your_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v often_o give_v of_o your_o diligence_n and_o dexterity_n in_o that_o behalf_n now_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a efficacy_n in_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a voice_n yet_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o often_o command_v by_o preâ—â—pt_n &_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o straight_o forbid_v as_o by_o cruel_a antiochus_n so_o 60._o by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n neither_o dare_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o do_v use_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o edification_n but_o also_o of_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o augustine_n confess_v 12._o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v that_o place_n in_o paul_n rom._n 13._o 14._o convert_v i_o say_v not_o as_o a_o heretic_n only_o which_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n which_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n notwithstanding_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o go_v alone_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o guide_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o eunuch_n confess_v which_o may_v be_v as_o 31._o the_o mercurialis_n statue_n to_o point_v a_o man_n to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v either_o the_o outward_a or_o the_o inward_a guide_n the_o outward_a guide_n i_o speak_v of_o read_v only_a be_v a_o commentary_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n have_v much_o breathe_v upon_o see_v it_o be_v the_o best_a learning_n the_o theoric_n of_o he_o which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o practice_n the_o inward_a guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o dwell_v only_o in_o a_o humble_a docible_a and_o obedient_a heart_n which_o whosoever_o bring_v have_v apromise_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n joh._n 7._o 17._o and_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n psal._n 25._o 14._o and_o without_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o as_o a_o riddle_n or_o a_o clasp_a book_n for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o understanding_n anchorat_n and_o feeling_n that_o be_v not_o in_o bare_a speculation_n only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o in_o a_o sensible_a save_a knowledge_n sink_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o latter_a the_o comfortable_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a understand_v then_o by_o all_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o most_o curious_a skepâ—â—kes_n as_o
foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o for_o as_o those_o that_o wrestle_n and_o tâ—e_v mastery_n look_v wary_o to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v supplant_v by_o their_o adversary_n so_o ought_v we_o much_o more_o consider_v we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 6._o 12._o again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n he_o overtake_v by_o any_o sin_n he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o fall_v or_o be_v overtake_v and_o supplant_v by_o sin_n for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o if_o a_o man_n as_o s._n john_n do_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o this_o make_v against_o the_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n who_o avouch_v they_o neither_o have_v sin_n nor_o can_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n further_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o pardon_n and_o restitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v after_o their_o conversion_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o be_v overtake_v by_o any_o sin_n except_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o incurable_a therefore_o the_o novatian_n do_v err_v in_o teach_v that_o sin_n commit_v after_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v unpardonable_a consider_v there_o be_v hope_n in_o store_n for_o great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n for_o though_o a_o man_n in_o persecution_n deny_v christ_n and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v luk._n 22._o 32._o for_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 10._o 33._o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a denial_n though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o grievous_a idolater_n a_o forcerer_n and_o give_v to_o witchcraft_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o find_v mercy_n as_o manasses_n do_v 2._o chron._n 33._o though_o a_o man_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n against_o nature_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o they_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fornicator_n adulterer_n wanton_n bugger_n but_o yet_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a justify_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o once_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o by_o repentance_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o ans._n that_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o universal_a total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n and_o that_o text_n hebr._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a renounce_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o collation_n of_o it_o with_o other_o do_v manifest_o evict_v again_o if_o all_o sin_n commit_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o be_v simple_o inexpiable_a every_o man_n case_n be_v damnable_a and_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v willing_o as_o aristotle_n take_v it_o eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o yet_o sometime_o it_o signify_v spiteful_o and_o malicious_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o seventie_o exod._n 21._o 13_o 14._o object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o delicta_fw-la may_v be_v restore_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o peccata_fw-la ans._n they_o be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o it_o be_v a_o confess_a truth_n avouch_v by_o anselm_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o text_n last_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o if_o any_o man_n be_v nertaken_v restore_v he_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o herein_o spiritual_a man_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o rom._n 1._o 14._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o restore_v their_o brethren_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o carnal_a as_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a and_o to_o natural_a man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n now_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o fleshly_a destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v in_o their_o pure_a or_o rather_o corrupt_v natural_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o and_o verse_n the_o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n or_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o be_v weak_a as_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v far_o strong_a in_o they_o than_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a for_o when_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v be_v you_o not_o carnal_a vers_fw-la 4._o so_o spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o carnal_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n &_o do_v begin_v to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o second_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o by_o they_o he_o mean_v those_o who_o he_o call_v perfect_a man_n philip._n 3._o 13._o ebr._n 5._o 4_o now_o spiritual_a man_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v than_o any_o other_o first_o because_o they_o be_v less_o taint_v with_o sin_n than_o other_o and_o so_o may_v more_o free_o reprove_v second_o because_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o love_n both_o know_v how_o to_o restore_v and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v he_o that_o must_v speak_v in_o season_n a_o word_n to_o the_o weary_a must_v have_v a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isaiah_n 50._o 4._o when_o peter_n be_v convert_v he_o must_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 32._o hence_o it_o follow_v the_o more_o excellent_a gift_n any_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o other_o for_o if_o spiritual_a man_n must_v restore_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o restore_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v it_o unto_o other_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 13._o 12._o and_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o who_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o restore_v those_o that_o sin_n against_o they_o that_o they_o scorn_v and_o disdain_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o the_o common_a say_n be_v i_o be_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o he_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o he_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n these_o man_n be_v far_o unlike_o abraham_n who_o though_o he_o exceed_v lot_n as_o well_o in_o outward_a gift_n as_o inward_a grace_n yet_o stand_v not_o upon_o his_o privilege_n but_o be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o make_v the_o league_n of_o unity_n gen._n 13._o 8._o further_o in_o that_o spiritual_a man_n must_v restore_v their_o brethren_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o
be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o and_o synecdochical_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a isa._n 11._o 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o teach_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12._o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n as_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o god_n be_v synecdochical_o not_o of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n for_o we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 12._o but_o of_o initiate_v or_o inchoate_n knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v consummate_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v further_o upon_o this_o distinction_n it_o follow_v that_o hearer_n be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o and_o therein_o to_o live_v content_v 1._o cor._n 7._o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n write_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o sound_v ephes._n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o christian_n do_v teach_v and_o baptize_v indifferent_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n be_v found_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o be_v it_o now_o and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28._o namely_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o dispense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n it_o be_v unlawefull_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v or_o public_o to_o teach_v i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 12._o let_v woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o apoc_fw-la 2._o 20._o this_o coudemn_v the_o fantastical_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v public_o without_o any_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v that_o look_v to_o live_v by_o his_o ministry_n namely_o not_o to_o feed_v his_o auditory_a with_o philosophy_n or_o fable_n or_o lie_v legend_n nor_o to_o preach_v poetical_a fiction_n thalmudicall_a dream_n schoolman_n quiddity_n popish_a decree_n or_o humane_a constitution_n oâ—_n to_o tickle_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o his_o auditory_a with_o the_o fine_a ring_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n â—or_a what_o be_v the_o chaâ—â—e_n to_o the_o wheat_n but_o he_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o writing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o give_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act._n 20._o to_o be_v lively_a &_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o that_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 17._o but_o only_a this_o word_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o but_o the_o food_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v both_o milk_n for_o the_o babe_n that_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o religion_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o beside_o no_o word_n nor_o writing_n have_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n save_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hâ—at_v yea_o to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n by_o burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n again_o divinity_n be_v the_o mistâ—is_n all_o liberal_a art_n tongue_n history_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o attend_v upon_o she_o now_o when_o the_o mistress_n be_v speak_v it_o be_v good_a manner_n for_o the_o maid_n to_o hold_v her_o peace_n to_o this_o word_n alone_o the_o prophet_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o commission_n what_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o say_v and_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v teach_v what_o i_o have_v command_v you_o christ_n himself_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v &_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 28._o paul_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v act._n 26._o 22._o paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o charge_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o edâ—â—io_fw-la diverse_a doctrine_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o extremity_n for_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o preach_v to_o use_v philosophy_n the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n and_o quotation_n of_o father_n i._o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v convict_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o athenian_n epicure_n and_o stoike_fw-gr by_o the_o testimony_n of_o aratus_n act._n 17._o 28._o and_o the_o cretan_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o 12._o ii_o in_o preach_v to_o a_o mix_a congregation_n where_o some_o be_v infect_v with_o popery_n or_o some_o other_o heresy_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v nor_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n except_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o in_o handle_v of_o some_o controversall_a point_n of_o divinity_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n especial_o in_o speak_v to_o the_o weak_a who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o leave_v their_o old_a superstition_n wherein_o they_o be_v nuzzele_v four_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o calumniation_n of_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o must_v needs_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n v._o in_o the_o necessary_a unfold_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o philosophy_n can_v be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v use_v humanity_n in_o descend_v to_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditory_a and_o so_o teach_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v regeneration_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n joh._n 3._o yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v use_v first_o spare_o second_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n three_o without_o ostentation_n four_a deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n this_o show_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o powerful_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o it_o condemn_v all_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o huckster-like_a deal_n in_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n together_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n gold_n and_o dross_n in_o pervert_v it_o with_o aguish_a and_o sottish_a conceit_n in_o wrest_v it_o with_o allegory_n tropology_n and_o anagogy_n and_o in_o wring_v the_o text_n till_o they_o make_v it_o bleed_v and_o so_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v biberunt_fw-la press_v the_o two_o dug_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n they_o drink_v
insatiable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evil_o spend_v that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o they_o need_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o give_v and_o why_o do_v not_o those_o that_o be_v needy_a follow_v paul_n example_n who_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o make_v of_o tent_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o or_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v less_o burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o their_o brethren_n beside_o all_o this_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o all_o our_o good_n to_o these_o and_o all_o other_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n make_v by_o worldling_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v right_a well_o you_o be_v very_o cunning_a in_o seek_v out_o shift_n and_o pretend_v reason_n to_o excuse_v your_o fault_n and_o to_o exempt_v yourselves_o from_o the_o preformance_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n and_o so_o to_o cover_v the_o curse_a covetuousnes_n of_o your_o heart_n with_o colourable_a excuse_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v brethren_n they_o be_v but_o fig_n leave_v you_o do_v but_o danse_v in_o a_o net_n you_o can_v blear_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n howsoever_o these_o reason_n may_v persuade_v you_o &_o go_v for_o currant_n with_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n in_o god_n ostimate_n with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v who_o be_v not_o mock_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o vain_a excuse_n therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v they_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o look_v how_o you_o deal_v with_o they_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o you_o &_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o he_o will_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o for_o as_o you_o sow_v so_o shall_v you_o reap_v so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v summary_o comprise_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o dissuasion_n from_o this_o their_o vain_a reason_n and_o wicked_a practice_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n be_v not_o deceive_v second_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o dehortation_n show_v that_o these_o their_o excuse_n be_v but_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a god_n be_v not_o mock_v three_o a_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a reason_n for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v be_v reap_v the_o dissuasion_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o in_o that_o advertisement_n which_o hezekiah_n give_v the_o levite_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 11._o now_o my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o paul_n the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n now_o man_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v sundry_a way_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o deceit_n here_o mention_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o two_o way_n first_o through_o ignorance_n in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v no_o fin_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o 17._o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o image_n that_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n second_o when_o man_n be_v so_o wicked_o wilful_a that_o they_o witting_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v they_o can_v deceive_v god_n himself_o and_o so_o cunning_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v their_o word_n nor_o see_v their_o work_n nor_o understand_v their_o thought_n that_o whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n give_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o see_v he_o consider_v it_o not_o and_o so_o promise_v to_o themselves_o impunity_n though_o they_o â—inne_n willing_o as_o eve_n do_v in_o put_v a_o peradventure_o where_o god_n threat_v be_v peremptory_a both_o these_o sort_n of_o deceit_n be_v here_o understand_v special_o the_o latter_a use._n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o this_o show_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o or_o who_o can_v sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o who_o know_v the_o infinite_a wind_n and_o turn_n which_o be_v in_o this_o intricate_a labyrinth_n now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v deceitful_a hebr._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v enure_v to_o deceit_n psal._n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o from_o this_o double_a ground_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v so_o witty_a in_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o due_n in_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o their_o allowance_n in_o embezel_v and_o purloin_v from_o they_o what_o they_o can_v and_o so_o ingenious_a in_o invent_v probable_a reason_n and_o plausible_a argument_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o in_o account_v all_o to_o be_v gain_v that_o be_v thus_o get_v this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o pray_v instant_o that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o hide_a corruption_n and_o that_o he_o will_v anoint_v they_o with_o the_o eye-salue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v and_o right_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v consider_v that_o sin_n do_v often_o apparel_n itself_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n second_o we_o be_v to_o suspect_v ourselves_o of_o our_o secret_a sin_n and_o to_o aggravate_v our_o know_a sin_n by_o all_o circumstance_n see_v we_o may_v so_o easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o flatter_a ourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v so_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o paul_n do_v eph._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o things-commeth_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o in_o sound_v the_o ministry_n be_v in_o contempt_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v but_o revile_v persecute_v account_v as_o the_o fiâ—th_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o of-skouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o or_o where_o they_o be_v better_o entreat_v they_o be_v but_o abuse_v scorn_a repute_a brain_n sick_a fellow_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v 2_o king_n 9_o 1â—_n and_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o world_n make_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v minister_v rather_o matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v conformable_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v not_o only_o neglect_v of_o all_o not_o have_v where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n luk._n 9_o 58._o but_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v account_v a_o pot-companion_n a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o glutton_n a_o sorcerer_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a joh._n 10._o 20._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o dehortation_n the_o reason_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o their_o excuse_n be_v but_o vain_a
tabulae_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v care_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o punish_v a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o good_a king_n josiah_n who_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n that_o be_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o lord_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n 2._o chron._n 24._o 32_o 33._o among_o which_o multitude_n many_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n which_o do_v like_o better_a of_o idolatry_n then_o of_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o word_n compel_v do_v import_v the_o king_n that_o make_v that_o great_a supper_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o compel_v the_o guest_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o luk._n 14._o 23._o whence_o augustine_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o compel_v recusant_n schismatics_n heretic_n and_o such_o like_a to_o the_o hear_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o word_n but_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v common_o object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n object_n i._o to_o compel_v man_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n be_v to_o make_v they_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n which_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v as_o some_o papist_n have_v asfirm_v that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n compel_v a_o jew_n to_o swear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a trinity_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o swear_v against_o his_o conscience_n although_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o true_a ans._n i._o if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n why_o do_v popish_a prelate_n and_o magistrate_n compel_v protestant_n and_o that_o by_o exquisite_a torment_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n and_o to_o hear_v mass_n which_o they_o know_v be_v direct_o against_o their_o conscience_n ii_o if_o they_o will_v not_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o good_a or_o godly_a because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v as_o scrupulous_a in_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v good_a because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a as_o their_o own_o practice_n prove_v in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v protestant_n too_o pray_v public_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v they_o not_o compel_v they_o also_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a though_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a iii_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n there_o be_v hope_n they_o may_v be_v win_v again_o and_o experience_n show_v as_o augustine_n testify_v of_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o which_o do_v profess_v religion_n at_o the_o first_o mere_o by_o compulsion_n may_v afterward_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n profess_v it_o only_o for_o devotion_n and_o what_o though_o some_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o carp_v and_o cavil_n yet_o god_n may_v cast_v the_o net_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o far_o over_o they_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o purpose_n they_o may_v be_v catch_v four_o if_o the_o magistrate_n who_o may_v compel_v they_o and_o so_o reclaim_v they_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n or_o heresy_n without_o controlment_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o by_o compel_v they_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v compel_v do_v dissemble_v and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n do_v lie_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o that_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n sin_n who_o intend_v nothing_o but_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a and_o personal_a sin_n object_n ii_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v religion_n and_o induce_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o compel_v for_o the_o will_n can_v not_o be_v compel_v ans._n true_a it_o be_v the_o will_n can_v be_v compel_v cogi_fw-la and_o as_o true_a be_v it_o likewise_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o to_o believe_v for_o when_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n embrace_v true_a religion_n he_o do_v it_o willing_o notwithstanding_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o willing_a that_o be_v unwilling_a and_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n man_n shall_v prove_v the_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o augustine_n say_v fit_o and_o fine_o to_o this_o purpose_n quod_fw-la â—7_n autem_fw-la vobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la invite_v ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cogendâ—â—_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la neque_fw-la virtutem_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la dum_fw-la coguntur_fw-la inviti_fw-la second_o when_o papist_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n present_v themselves_o in_o our_o congregation_n who_o know_v that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n nay_o rather_o we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n they_o may_v do_v they_o when_o by_o oath_n and_o protestation_n they_o confess_v so_o much_o but_o be_v it_o they_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n shall_v the_o execution_n of_o godly_a law_n therefore_o cease_v because_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o in_o dissimulation_n object_n iii_o the_o magistrate_n by_o compel_a recusant_n to_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n make_v they_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o dissemble_v ans._n the_o magistrate_n in_o execute_v the_o law_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n believe_v it_o and_o be_v save_v again_o protestant_a recusant_n in_o other_o country_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o papist_n to_o allege_v their_o conscience_n for_o their_o refusal_n but_o be_v compel_v either_o to_o conform_v themselves_o or_o to_o undergo_v cruel_a torment_n no_o more_o may_v such_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n excuse_v the_o papist_n or_o other_o heretic_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o measure_n which_o they_o meet_v to_o other_o ii_o quest._n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n compel_v man_n to_o receive_v circumcision_n see_v titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v gal._n 2._o 3._o ans._n that_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v circumcise_v titus_n as_o he_o do_v timothy_n act._n 16._o 3._o rather_o than_o offend_v the_o weak_a brethren_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o urge_v circumcision_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n paul_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o all_o the_o false_a brethren_n that_o creep_v in_o v_o 4._o that_o be_v notwithstanding_o they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o use_n again_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o or_o require_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n iii_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o that_o circumcision_n be_v so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v not_o have_v be_v use_v answ._n it_o may_v not_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o as_o paul_n say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o yet_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o matter_n oâ—_n absolute_a necessity_n as_o without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 15._o 1._o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v make_v essential_a pâ—rts_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n observe_v of_o time_n and_o season_n wear_v this_o or_o that_o habit_n or_o
must_v do_v two_o thing_n 194._o 5_o a_o particular_a or_o special_a faith_n have_v 3_o act_n or_o effect_n 239._o 22_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o special_a faith_n answer_v 239._o 30_o every_o grievous_a fall_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 237._o 13_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n 261._o 15_o what_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v 446._o 31._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o be_v but_o false_a &_o feign_a 446._o 35_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o love_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 383._o 13_o in_o faith_n two_o thing_n 385._o 24_o faith_n towards_o man_n stand_v in_o two_o particular_n 447._o 12_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o maintain_v faith_n &_o truth_n among_o man_n 447._o 25_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o abrogate_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n vide_fw-la law_n the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n 410._o 24_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 336._o 13_o or_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n vide_fw-la god_n no_o man_n exempt_v from_o fall_v 461._o 37._o faint_v twofold_a 585._o 7_o spiritual_a faint_a twofold_n 585._o 12_o fault_n of_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 8._o 18._o of_o natural_a fear_n how_o it_o be_v good_a and_o how_o evil_a 108._o 4_o three_o kind_n of_o fear_n 108._o 20_o figure_n and_o allegory_n use_v in_o scripture_n 346._o 16_o of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n vid._n combat_n how_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n fight_v together_o 416._o 4_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v two_o action_n 416._o 21_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o be_v handle_v the_o condition_n the_o kind_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 423._o 22_o flesh_n signify_v more_o than_o sensuality_n 433._o 15_o what_o the_o flesh_n be_v 450._o 18_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o thing_n affection_n and_o lust_n 450._o 27_o mean_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n 451._o 26_o for_o signify_v not_o always_o a_o cause_n but_o any_o argument_n 568._o 14_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la god_n fornication_n what_o it_o be_v 424._o â—4_n against_o toleration_n of_o fornication_n 425._o 12._o to_o fly_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n 426._o 6._o two_o special_a occasion_n of_o they_o 427_o 4._o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n fourfold_a 368._o 3_o g_o the_o galatian_n revolt_n 8._o 10_o what_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v 9_o 28_o how_o the_o galatian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 28._o 30_o to_o gentilize_v what_o it_o be_v 112._o 5_o gentleness_n what_o 445._o 29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v inordinate_o use_v three_o way_n vide_fw-la inordinate_a the_o more_o excellent_a gift_n any_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o 463._o 39_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n twofold_a essential_a and_o accidental_a 556._o 23_o to_o glory_n imply_v three_o thing_n 625._o 13._o two_o ground_n of_o glory_v one_o in_o god_n another_o in_o himself_o 517._o 12._o how_o they_o differ_v and_o how_o we_o may_v do_v both_o ibid._n objection_n against_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o 517._o 30_o how_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n do_v differ_v from_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n 517._o 30_o four_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conference_n 518._o 15_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conference_n 518._o 31_o glory_v when_o it_o be_v good_a and_o when_o evil_a 625._o glory_v good_a or_o evil_n ibid._n 27_o evil_n glory_v be_v vain_a glory_v in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n 23._o wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o glory_n ibid._n 35._o neither_o in_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n nor_o pleasure_n ibid._n glory_v in_o outward_a thing_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o impious_a four_o reason_n 627._o 40_o there_o be_v a_o two_o foul_v lawful_a boast_v or_o glory_v one_o before_o god_n another_o before_o man_n 628._o 29_o objection_n for_o boast_v answer_v 628._o 16._o unlawful_a glory_v when_o it_o be_v 629._o 17._o glory_v in_o wickedness_n three_o way_n 629._o 30._o reason_n why_o paul_n do_v glory_n rather_o in_o christ_n death_n then_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 631._o 21_o the_o papist_n wicked_a glory_v in_o the_o cross_n vide_fw-la cross_n gluttony_n what_o it_o be_v 439._o 16_o false_a god_n be_v set_v up_o two_o way_n 304._o 16_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v 12._o 15_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o his_o will_n 108._o 12_o in_o what_o order_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o will_n 180._o 25_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 236._o 13_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 220._o 19_o a_o child_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 236._o 26_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n 279._o 5._o god_n know_v exact_o all_o our_o action_n 549._o 26_o how_o the_o godly_a man_n sin_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n three_o reason_n 551._o 27_o the_o godly_a reap_v not_o that_o they_o sow_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o life_n 552._o 11._o seven_o rule_n to_o live_v godly_o 139._o 10_o what_o a_o man_n must_v do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n 297._o 14_o why_o affliction_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a two_o reason_n 620._o 28_o use_v of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v 621._o 15_o good_a thing_n be_v common_o do_v in_o evil_a manner_n 330._o 5_o how_o they_o may_v be_v well_o do_v three_o rule_n 330._o 21_o the_o godly_a fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a 344._o 1_o the_o duty_n of_o do_v good_a declare_v by_o sundry_a argument_n 588._o 1_o do_v of_o good_a stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 588._o 4_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v good_a 590._o 34_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o three_o cause_n 591._o 34_o god_n be_v the_o general_a good_a we_o the_o particular_a 591._o 40_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o general_a good_a three_o thing_n appertain_v 595._o 4_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 593._o 9_o how_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 594._o 20_o reason_n to_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o faithful_a 594._o 35_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v of_o good_a to_o other_o 596._o 23_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o do_v good_a after_o this_o life_n 601._o 37_o goodness_n what_o it_o be_v 445._o 38._o goodness_n respect_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o stand_v in_o four_o action_n 446._o 9_o goodness_n three_o fold_n preserve_v unite_n &_o communicative_a 589_o communicative_a goodness_n have_v 4._o degree_n 589._o 29_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n 531._o 24_o a_o felicity_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o benefit_n come_v thereby_o 326._o 27_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n not_o on_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n 378._o 9_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v rather_o than_o the_o law_n for_o two_o cause_n 54._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o two_o cause_n 54._o 38_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n 21._o 31_o popish_a religion_n subvertes_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 23._o 15_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o truth_n for_o two_o cause_n 159._o 20_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 181._o 19_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n vide_fw-la law_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveil_v to_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 228._o 11_o persecution_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o gospel_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n 620._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a law_n 497._o 23._o in_o what_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n agree_v 497._o 24_o they_o differ_v in_o five_o thing_n 498._o 9_o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 498._o 16_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o a_o excellency_n the_o word_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o salvation_n of_o life_n 530._o 36._o our_o salvation_n place_v alone_o in_o grace_n 654._o 15._o a_o child_n by_o grace_n three_o way_n 236_o 28._o uide_fw-la child_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v in_o six_o point_n 248._o 20_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n 10._o 5_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o father_n &_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v 10._o 38_o grace_n in_o god_n be_v the_o